Follow TV Tropes

Following

History WMG / TheWalkingDead

Go To

OR

Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None


The dead instantly rise as cannibalistic undead. Undead that can withstand months, if not years, of rot and insects. Undead that cannot be stopped with anything less than a headshot, no matter how big a hole you put in their bodies? Undead that exist in numbers that simply cannot be accounted for, given their tendency to eat everything in their path and the numbers of Walkers that have been killed or otherwise neutralized. Undead that don't turn on each other when living flesh isn't around. Undead that exist in a world curiously free of predatory animals that should've thinned their numbers greatly. Someone planned for this to happen. Military experiment GoneHorriblyWrong? [[GoneHorriblyRight (Or too right)]]? Alien experimentation? GaeasVengeance? ''Someone'' is behind it. Nothing else could've stacked the deck against Humanity so thoroughly.

to:

The dead instantly rise as cannibalistic undead. Undead that can withstand months, if not years, of rot and insects. Undead that cannot be stopped with anything less than a headshot, no matter how big a hole you put in their bodies? Undead that exist in numbers that simply cannot be accounted for, given their tendency to eat everything in their path and the numbers of Walkers that have been killed or otherwise neutralized. Undead that don't turn on each other when living flesh isn't around. Undead that exist in a world curiously free of predatory animals that should've thinned their numbers greatly. Someone planned for this to happen. Military experiment GoneHorriblyWrong? [[GoneHorriblyRight (Or too right)]]? Alien experimentation? GaeasVengeance? GaiasVengeance? ''Someone'' is behind it. Nothing else could've stacked the deck against Humanity so thoroughly.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None

Added DiffLines:


[[WMG: The Turn was intentional]]
The dead instantly rise as cannibalistic undead. Undead that can withstand months, if not years, of rot and insects. Undead that cannot be stopped with anything less than a headshot, no matter how big a hole you put in their bodies? Undead that exist in numbers that simply cannot be accounted for, given their tendency to eat everything in their path and the numbers of Walkers that have been killed or otherwise neutralized. Undead that don't turn on each other when living flesh isn't around. Undead that exist in a world curiously free of predatory animals that should've thinned their numbers greatly. Someone planned for this to happen. Military experiment GoneHorriblyWrong? [[GoneHorriblyRight (Or too right)]]? Alien experimentation? GaeasVengeance? ''Someone'' is behind it. Nothing else could've stacked the deck against Humanity so thoroughly.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None


* [[spoiler: Confirmed.]]

to:

* [[spoiler: Confirmed.Confirmed for Luke.]]





to:

\n* [[spoiler:Confirmed as of Issue 156. Negan kills the leader, Alpha, by decapitating her, even saying "Wait until Rick gets a look at you...".]]
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None



to:

[[WMG: Negan will not try to antagonize Rick.]]
Rather, he will try killing the Whisperers to show that he can be redeemed.

Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None



to:

* [[spoiler: Jossed.]]




to:

* [[spoiler: Confirmed.]]
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None



to:

* [[spoiler: Jossed.]]

Changed: 95

Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None


For the [[Series/TheWalkingDead TV show]] and the upcoming spin-off, see '''[[WMG/TheWalkingDeadTVShow here]]'''.

to:

For the [[Series/TheWalkingDead TV show]] and the upcoming spin-off, show]], see '''[[WMG/TheWalkingDeadTVShow here]]''' and the upcoming spin-off, see '''[[WMG/FearTheWalkingDead here]]'''.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None


150 is quite a milestone for most comic creators. [[http://www.thewalkingdead.com/the-walking-dead-148-cover/ According to this post]] by The Walking Dead official site the cover reveals something kind of interesting...


to:

150 is quite a milestone for most comic creators. [[http://www.thewalkingdead.com/the-walking-dead-148-cover/ According to this post]] by The Walking Dead official site the cover reveals something kind of interesting... \n\n 148 will start it off being interesting, then getting intensive

Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None


150 is quite a milestone for most comic creators. According to [[http://www.thewalkingdead.com/the-walking-dead-148-cover/ according to this post]] by The Walking Dead official site the cover reveals something kind of interesting...


to:

150 is quite a milestone for most comic creators. According to [[http://www.thewalkingdead.com/the-walking-dead-148-cover/ according According to this post]] by The Walking Dead official site the cover reveals something kind of interesting...

Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None

Added DiffLines:


[[WMG: Something big will happen during #150.]]
150 is quite a milestone for most comic creators. According to [[http://www.thewalkingdead.com/the-walking-dead-148-cover/ according to this post]] by The Walking Dead official site the cover reveals something kind of interesting...

Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None



to:

* [[spoiler: Jossed.]]




to:

* [[spoiler: Confirmed. She had become a pirate.]]



* A new character who has not been introduced prior to the revelation that she is pregnant.
* A character who ''has'' been introduced prior to the revelation after the time skip but has not had a large role.

to:

* A new character who has not been introduced prior to the revelation that she is pregnant.
* A character who ''has'' been introduced prior to the revelation
Siddiq. Maybe Maggie had a one night stand from him after the time skip but has not had he arrived in Alexandria.
* Negan. Perhaps Rosita felt sorry for him. This would be quite
a large role.
reveal.




to:

* Right now, it seems like he is disgusted by how inhuman the Whisperers are, so this seems unlikely.




to:

* [[spoiler: Jossed.]]




to:

* [[spoiler: Confirmed.]]




to:

* It is revealed that [[spoiler: Gregory was trying to poison her, but he failed.]]




to:

* Turns out that [[spoiler: the poisoning failed.]]


Added DiffLines:

*[[spoiler: Jossed.]]

[[WMG: Carson will replace Dwight as leader of the Saviors.]]
Dwight has expressed his desire to step down as leader. Carson is a prominent member, so maybe he will step up.

[[WMG: Magna and Luke will become a couple.]]
Luke obviously has feelings for her.

[[WMG: Someone from Magna's group will die during the fair.]]
* Maybe Luke? It would be sad if he died before he and Magna could become a couple.
* Kelly and/or Connie could die due to the DeathBySex trope.

[[WMG: Alpha will release Negan.]]
And maybe even ask him to join The Whisperers. He may accept.

[[WMG: Alexandria will be at war with the Hilltop Colony at some point.]]
Maggie has allowed them to kill, and Rick prefers imprisoning criminals instead of killing them.

[[WMG: Andrea will die and then Rick and Michonne will become a couple.]]
Things are going much too well for Rick and Andrea, though they have not yet been married. Andrea's death would be a dramatic one. Michonne has shown that she cares about Carl and has a strong bond with Rick, so the comic books may go the same route as the TV show, which appears to be hinting at a romance between the two in the future.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
Deleted a WMG that will be pasted on TV show page where it belongs.



[[WMG: Daryl is a heavily mutated zombie.]]
He is intelligent, doesn't rot and doesn't try to eat people, unlike the other walkers. My reasoning is that he has made it this far, so the zombies likely aren't trying as hard to get him. Perhaps he got infected when [[spoiler: he killed zombie!Merle.]]The disease got inside him, but his immune system went into overdrive, mutating it somehow a la Left4Dead.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None


He is intelligent, doesn't rot and doesn't try to eat people, unlike the other walkers. My reasoning is that he has made it this far, so the zombies likely aren't trying as hard to get him. Perhaps he got infected when [[spoiler: he killed zombie!Merle. The disease got inside him, but his immune system went into overdrive, mutating it somehow a la L4D.]]

to:

He is intelligent, doesn't rot and doesn't try to eat people, unlike the other walkers. My reasoning is that he has made it this far, so the zombies likely aren't trying as hard to get him. Perhaps he got infected when [[spoiler: he killed zombie!Merle. The ]]The disease got inside him, but his immune system went into overdrive, mutating it somehow a la L4D.]]Left4Dead.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None


He is intelligent, doesn't rot and doesn't try to eat people, unlike the other walkers. My reasoning is that he has made it this far, so the zombies likely aren't trying as hard to get him. Perhaps he got infected when [[spoiler: he killed zombie!Merle.]]

to:

He is intelligent, doesn't rot and doesn't try to eat people, unlike the other walkers. My reasoning is that he has made it this far, so the zombies likely aren't trying as hard to get him. Perhaps he got infected when [[spoiler: he killed zombie!Merle. The disease got inside him, but his immune system went into overdrive, mutating it somehow a la L4D.]]
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None


He is intelligent, doesn't rot and doesn't try to eat people, unlike the other walkers. My reasoning is that he has made it this far, so the zombies likely aren't trying as hard to get him. Perhaps he got infected when [[Spoiler: he killed zombie!Merle.]]

to:

He is intelligent, doesn't rot and doesn't try to eat people, unlike the other walkers. My reasoning is that he has made it this far, so the zombies likely aren't trying as hard to get him. Perhaps he got infected when [[Spoiler: [[spoiler: he killed zombie!Merle.]]
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None

Added DiffLines:


[[WMG: Daryl is a heavily mutated zombie.]]
He is intelligent, doesn't rot and doesn't try to eat people, unlike the other walkers. My reasoning is that he has made it this far, so the zombies likely aren't trying as hard to get him. Perhaps he got infected when [[Spoiler: he killed zombie!Merle.]]
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None


For the [[Series/TheWalkingDead TV show]] and the upcoming spin-off, see '''[[WMG/TheWalkingDeadTVSHow here]]'''.

to:

For the [[Series/TheWalkingDead TV show]] and the upcoming spin-off, see '''[[WMG/TheWalkingDeadTVSHow '''[[WMG/TheWalkingDeadTVShow here]]'''.

Added: 100

Changed: 170

Removed: 177601

Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None


[[foldercontrol]]

[[folder: The Comic Book]]

to:

[[foldercontrol]]

[[folder: The Comic Book]]
This is WMG page for the [[ComicBook/TheWalkingDead comic]].

For the [[Series/TheWalkingDead TV show]] and the upcoming spin-off, see '''[[WMG/TheWalkingDeadTVSHow here]]'''.

For the [[VideoGame/TheWalkingDead video game]], see '''[[WMG/TheWalkingDeadVideoGame here]]'''.
----




[[/folder]]

[[folder: Pre-season one speculation by fans]]
[[WMG: Merle will be The Governor.]]
* While there isn't much evidence to suggest this, it would be interesting if Merle becomes the one to cut off Rick's hand, saying that it would be like an eye for an eye.
** [[http://www.cinemablend.com/television/David-Morrissey-Joins-Walking-Dead-Season-3-39859.html It turns out a different actor is being brought in to play The Governor.]]
** Merle shows up as a member of the Woodbury militia.
** Robert Kirkman has also stated that Rick will not lose his hand in the series.

[[WMG: Tyreese isn't in the series because Merle has killed him]]
* if Merle had set of the way the group eventually go he would have had several days head start meaning he could easily have come across Tyreese's group before Rick's group would have in the books. Tyreese's daughter's boyfriend is white and both Merle and Tyreese have very short tempers so the chances of Merle saying something that leads to a fight is very high. Merle wins, Tyreese dies, his daughter and her boyfriend [[spoiler:make good on their suicide pact a little early]] and Rick never knows they exist.
* [[spoiler: Jossed. Actor Chad Coleman has been cast to appear as Tyreese.]]

[[/folder]]

[[folder:Season One]]
[[WMG: Merle deliberately lured the walkers to the camp]]
Given Daryl's line about him "taking some vengeance back to camp," it did seem kind of conspicuous how we simply never saw any traces of him after that, [[spoiler:aside from that one hallucination in season 2]]. Not to mention the timing, considering they've been camped there for weeks or maybe even months and they just happened to get massacred shortly after Merle gets left behind. Hell, maybe Merle was even behind the [[spoiler:helicopter]] in season 2 that [[spoiler:drew the massive horde to toward the farm,]] though that's a bit more of a stretch.
* Merle stole their van, so this is unlikely at best. In season three, he is revealed to be with the Woodbury militia, and is among those investigating the helicopter crash.
** The van thing doesn't really say much, considering we explicitly see him sic a horde on the Governor's men by driving a car really, really slowly.
[[WMG: Indirect exposure to the walker bodily fluids creates a resistance to the alleged airborne strain of the virus]]
Anytime blood splashed on them during a walker fight they were inadvertently protecting themselves
* They are still prone to infection via scratches and/or bites but that's about it.
** Bites only kill you (do have any idea what might be in a Walker's rotting mouth?), and scratches don't seem to do anything. Everyone is already infected, it's just dormant until death.
[[WMG: Rick died from his gunshot wound.]]
* The world of the Walking Dead that he wakes up in is his own personal purgatory or hell.

[[WMG: TheVirus is the [[WorldOfWarcraft Undead Plague.]]]]

The Burning Legion found a world that only one Titan race and decided to attack a soft target to build up another Scourge but failed to maintain control. Why "there must always be a Lich King?"
No Lich King you get perpetual motion, near indistructable (only brain damage can kill walkers) zombies.

[[WMG: Rick is a zombie.]]
His heart stopped, and he lay in a hospital bed for days without food or water. He's obviously a zombie that's somehow retained his intelligence.
* So why isn't he rotting?
** Same reason [[Film/ResidentEvil Alice]] didn't. He got a different strain of TheVirus.

[[WMG: Rick knows that Lori is pregnant.]]

* This is what Jenner had told Rick before leaving the CDC. Jenner would be in a position to know since he had taken urine samples of all of the survivors in order to screen for infection, and he could have used Lori's urine to test for pregnancy as well.
** [[spoiler: Jossed in the episode "Secrets"]]

[[WMG: It's the time of the Second Coming and Rick is the Messiah.]]
* IncorruptiblePurePureness? Check. [[AfterTheEnd Post apocalyptic world]]? Check. HonorBeforeReason? Check. Walking on water? Yet to be seen.
** I kind of love you for this.

[[WMG:Morales or/and his family will return in the future.]]
If the series is going to be a long one (and judging from ratings and fanbase, it will be), it's always nice to have an old character return in a later time to make fans nostalgic. I'm guessing it's by the time they reach the Hilltop or Alexandria arc.

[[WMG: The zombies are re-animated by nanites.]]
Jenner's graphics depicted normal brain activity as blue energy, while the "second event" re-activated the brainstem with orange energy. If the blue energy represented the depolarization of neurons, then their blue color was presumably being used to indicate a shift to a positive membrane potential. As orange is opposite from blue on the color wheel, it's reasonable to assume orange is the computer's way of depicting ''negative'' membrane potentials, relative to what's normal for inactive neurons. Living excitable tissues don't use negatively-charged impulses to transmit information, but electronic devices do, which implies some sort of microscopic machinery is at work inside walker brains.
[[/folder]]

[[folder: Between seasons one and two]]
[[WMG: TheVirus is airborne.]]
The Doc whispers something to Rick, making Rick look almost more scared than he has throughout the series. What was it? That the "Zombie Plague" isn't just transmitted through bites, but is airborne, Anyone could get infected. Alternate: That the blood tests showed someone in the group ''already is''!
* Alternative suggestion - the blood tests reveal that Lori is pregnant [[spoiler: (which she is)]]. The question is, who is the father?
** [[spoiler: Shane is confirmed to be the father, and there has never been confirmation of a virus, but everyone becomes a zombie through viral or supernatural means.]]

[[WMG: TheVirus comes from Outer Space]]
The CDC failed even to identify whether it was bacterial, viral, fungal etc. This argues for a life form not of this world. May or may not be an alien bio-weapon.
* According to The Walking Dead Chronicles, this WAS the original intent for the first zombie comic Kirkman intended to make; the concept was reworked into The Walking Dead.

[[WMG: What the Doctor at the CDC whispered was...]]
Feel free to add your pet theories

* "It came from here."(The CDC that is)
* "Drink more ovaltine."
* "It Puts the lotion on its skin, or else it gets the hose again."
* "Shane fucked your wife."
* "''I'' fucked your wife."
* "You're a [[Series/DoctorWho Time Lord]]."
* "Lori is pregnant"
* "Shane has kuru/mad cow/some other dementia-like illness,he's probably going to become really really unstable in the near future." Or a briefer version of something to that effect.
* [[Franchise/HarryPotter "Yer a wizard, Rick."]]
* [[Film/DonnieDarko "Every living creature on earth dies alone."]]
* "[[HeyItsThatGuy Andrea]] was a double-crossing [[Series/TheXFiles spy]]."
* [[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CMNry4PE93Y I like turtles.]]
* [[Disney/TheLionKing "I killed Mufasa."]]
* "Stay golden, Ponyboy."
* "[[Film/TheEmpireStrikesBack I, am]] [[LukeIAmYourFather your father."]]
* "[[Film/CaptainAmericaTheWinterSoldier Hail]] ComicBook/{{HYDRA}}."
* This question was finally answered (spoiler is just when it was revealed, not what the revelation was): [[spoiler: In the season two finale]].

[[WMG: Dr. Jenner said, "We Are The Walking Dead - we're all infected and we're going to die."]]

[[FridgeHorror Think about it]] - it doesn't matter whether or not you get bitten - you've already gotten the virus. You might drop dead first - or you might just turn around and bite someone you care about with no warning, no symptoms.

It's only a matter of time before everyone turns into a zombie. Which is why Jenner kept trying to talk them into staying. He knew that it was "only a matter of time".

And it's why he looked so surprised when Grimes said he was lying - he WAS lying. His whole backstory was a lie. His wife wasn't bitten - a so-called "healthy" person got the disease with no prior symptoms.

* The episode ''Nebraska'' subtly support this, namely in the bar shootout. The fat guy goes down after Rick shoots him twice in the torso, and immediately afterward, Rick walks up to him and shoots him in the head. Could very well be that he was just doing it to finish him off, but supposing it's true that everyone is infected with the disease, it'd make perfect sense for Rick to shoot him in the head to make sure he doesn't come back as a walker.
* It appears that the writers have laid out another subtle scene in "18 Miles Out" to possibly build up to TheReveal about the airborne virus. We only have it on Rick's word that the police corpses had been infected by scratching, and there has been no prior evidence that anything other than bites have infected individuals, not to mention how intact their bodies appear to be.
* This is all but guaranteed to be TheReveal in the season two finale, after both Randall and possibly Shane became zombies without apparent infection in "Better Angels."
** [[spoiler: And it's confirmed - Rick just spilled the beans to the survivors. This WMG was close, but not quite on. They all have the virus, but you only go walker if you die by any means, other than a shot or other injury to the head.]]

[[WMG: They're the new ''Film/TheTrumanShow''.]]

After the ''Truman Show'' was cancelled in the movie, the dome was re-purposed into this. Who knows if they're [[TrumanShowPlot all oblivious]] or are all in on it and simply reacting to things. The reason they have spent huge swaths of time in a single spot rather than moving is because the production team is hard at work building the next set in another part of the dome. Dr. Edwin Jenner is obviously played by the actor who played Marlon in ''The Truman Show''. Any actor who chose to leave the show at the end of season one could stay in the CDC set and "die". What Jenner whispered to Rick were production directions, not anything about the outbreak.
* How do they film "real" zombies and people getting injured and dying? [[AWizardDidIt A special effects wizard did it.]]

[[WMG: Dr. Jenner and/or the CDC was hiding something]]

* ...particularly in the realm of possibility that the plague was artificial.
* Evidenced in "TS-19" during Jenner's description of their research and findings.
** He describes the disease as "infecting the brain like meningitis," when meningitis does not infect the brain, but the tissues around it. Possibly a cheap cover for something the others aren't meant to know (according to the government, or now what's left of it) about the disease.
*** However, possibly explained as: the disease behaves like meningitis and/or is biologically similar, but directly infects the brain, and Dr. Jenner used that as the simplest explanation.
** More importantly, Jenner explains that they were unable to identify the cause of the disease. I repeat, THE UNITED STATES CENTER FOR DISEASE CONTROL with all their knowledge and technology was unable to figure out something as simple as the agent through which the disease is spread. Even as much as saying if it were viral or bacterial or otherwise should be a relatively simple task, even for as much as a pre-med student with some basic hospital equipment.
*** Again, a possible explanation here is that the plague is the result of some completely new material, that had them all baffled. This also supports the idea that it has extraterrestrial origins.

[[WMG:Now that we know everyone is already infected once one or two old people die natrually the vatos gang is screwed.]]
{{Jossed}}, sort of. Apparently in an unused script for the season two premiere, the group came across an overrun Vatos stronghold. This is actually hinted at in parts of the official trailer, where the group is shown in the Vatos' base, which also explains why they were not far from Atlanta when they found Herschel's farm, and why they have the very guns Rick gave to the Vatos throughout season two.

[[WMG:Jim didn't die from the bite.]]
He's immune to the disease caused by the actual bite. Think about it. He didn't start to show the fever, one of the main symptoms from the bite until a few days later, and appeared to take longer to turn than any other infectee previously witnessed, or seen since. He was weakened while his body was fighting the infection when they followed his wishes and left along the road, and may have made a full recovery. He might not have even been infected with the dormant airborne strain.
[[/folder]]

[[folder:Season two]]
[[WMG: Shane will be killed by the end of Season Two."]]
* [[spoiler: Ding ding ding.]]

[[WMG: Shane is [[ZombieInfectee infected]] and he knows it.]]
* The revelation that one can become a zombie by merely being scratched (as opposed to bites being the only method of transfer) seemed to rattle him a little ''too'' much, donchathink?
** [[spoiler: Jossed. It's revealed that everyone is infected with an airborne strain of the virus in the season two finale, and will only return if they die unless they are shot in the head.]]

[[WMG:Similar to the above, Shane's infection is what drove him insane.]]
* Everyone's infected, but it doesn't hit everyone the same way. Shortly before [[spoiler:Rick killed him]], Shane was acting pretty whackadoo with a creepy-ass death stare, and he [[spoiler:came back as a zombie]] pretty damn quickly. His increasingly erratic behavior through season two was due to this infection.

[[WMG: Scratches don't infect people and Rick knows it.]]
* When [[spoiler: Dale]] was killed, Rick was calling out for Hershel to help him. However, since his stomach had just been clawed open, it's safe to say that [[spoiler: Dale]]'s injuries would have been considered infectious if scratches really did spread the virus. Rick probably just claimed that it was scratches because he wasn't ready to admit to Shane that [[spoiler: everybody's already infected.]]
** [[spoiler: Confirmed, more or less. Everyone tested positive at the CDC for an airborne strain of the virus, and will return when they die.]]

[[WMG: Shane won't be killed by the end of Season Two.]]
The [[spoiler:recently released blurb that billed the Season Two DVD/Blu-ray as having "Shane's last episode" was a [[LyingCreator hoax to influence our expectations]] and create a dramatic twist from something we would otherwise expect, i.e. Shane living.]]
* [[spoiler:He indeed was killed]].

[[WMG: Carl told his dad to kill Randall so that he wouldn't.]]
It seems somewhat out-of-character for Carl to suddenly become so ruthless, and he could have guessed that acting so messed up would disturb Rick enough to change his mind. In a sub-WMG, Dale told him to say it, for the same reason.

[[WMG: Sophia died the first day she went missing from a brain aneurysm and the sardines in "Cherokee Rose" were just a red herring.]]
When we see her shambling out of Herschel's barn, she had a large bite on her neck.
* That doesn't mean it was actually the bite that killed her.

[[WMG: Dale was suffering from early onset Alzheimer's Disease.]]
It would make sense that he's suffering from a degenerative neural disease that's impairing his ability to think. That's why he failed to notice the Walker herd on the highway before it was right on top of them, and why he went for that late night stroll after the vote on Randall.

[[/folder]]

[[folder: Between seasons two and three]]
[[WMG: The virus also enhances eye-hand coordination.]]
This explains why everyone seems to be such a crack shot.

[[WMG: The first outbreak killed at least half the population directly.]]
That's how society quickly collapsed. The "invasion" started from the inside-out, and it was already too late by the time they realized what was going on.
* I like this - it killed ''en masse'' some people who were very sensitive to the virus - those people came back as walkers before people even noticed they had died.

[[WMG: Carl's gunshot isn't what attracted the herd]]
It was the two guys yelling at each other for 20 minutes that got their attention. How could they not notice that?
* Not to mention that Shane fired his gun as he was stabbed.
* The helicopter seems to have had some part in attracting the herd and drawing it out of Atlanta.

[[WMG: Darryl will become a werewolf]]
The rustle in the bushes is really a werewolf. Darryl goes to investigate and gets bit. He then can not be infected since werewolves have healing factors, becomes an even better hunter/tracker, and tears through herds of zombies every full moon.

[[WMG: Funeral homes, hospitals and morgues were the first to go in the outbreak.]]
The virus got around first, so everyone was infected already before walkers started showing up. One day, every place dead people are taken started dealing with these. ''That's'' when people started actually getting bitten. Response to these outbreaks was slow because people thought it was a joke. Naturally the police and emergency folks were first to the scene and became walkers first. ''Then'' things went downhill.
* More-or-less confirmed in the flashbacks in episodes such as ''[=TS19=]''.

[[WMG: One of the future seasons will have the series turn to the alien invasion that Kirkman sold the comic as.]]
Just to further mess with fans of the comics.

[[WMG: Daryl's brother will come back in season 3]]
and kill that black guy whose name I can't remember.
* Possibly he'll be in the employ of [[BigBad the Governor]] -- they seem like they'd have a lot in common.
** Confirmed.

[[/folder]]

[[folder: Season Three]]

[[WMG: Daryl will kill Merle]]
Although they are brothers, Daryl's hallucination in season 2 implied that they may not have had the best relationship. If Merle threatens the group Daryl will be willing to put him down.
* In "Made to Suffer", Merle and Daryl are forced into the Woodbury arena.
* Jossed in the mid-season premiere. They both escape, with Rick's help.
* Partially Confirmed: The Governor is the one who kills Merle, but Daryl finds and puts down Merle after he becomes a walker.

[[WMG: Merle will be the reason Rick's hand gets cut off.]]
This is a fairly likely prediction. In the comics, when the Governor captures Rick and some of his group, he cuts off Rick's hand. From what we've seen of season 3, it seems that Merle is working for the Governor. Merle probably blames Rick for the loss of his hand, and would probably convince the Governor to cut off one of Rick's hands (if Merle doesn't do it himself).
* Seems unlikely at this point. The reason Rick lost his hand in the comics is he, Michonne and Glenn were captured by the Governor while investigating a helicopter crash, and wouldn't reveal the location of the prison, so the vindictive Governor cut it off (and Michonne, who had been raped by him, severs his hand).\\
\\
Since Rick wasn't captured and the series' Governor is slightly more likeable and already knows where the prison is, and Merle is more concerned about finding his brother (and then does in the mid-season finale), it's seems pointless now for Rick or the Governor to lose their hand.
** Kirkman has been quoted as saying that cutting off comic-book Rick's hand was a mistake plotwise, and TV-Rick will not lose his hand. Also, as seen with Merle, attempting to depict the result on a TV-show budget really doesn't work well, especially if it's the main character.

[[WMG: Rick is immune to the virus.]]
Makes sense considering how he's willingly exposed himself to it (through various instances of contact with walker blood) and how he survived his "coma." I think he actually died, but since he's immune to the virus, he didn't reanimate as a walker, he just woke up.

[[WMG:Carl [[spoiler:will have a nightmare about Dale as a Walker and coming back for him]]]]
Considering what happened that caused that. Or by the least [[spoiler:one of the characters dying and coming back as a Walker]].

[[WMG: Daryl is going to be resistant to handing the new baby over to Rick.]]
While Rick was losing it after Lori's death and taking an axe to walkers, Daryl's immediate action is to make sure the baby is taken care of. He immediately asks whether they have anything to feed it, goes on a baby-supply scavenging run (including grabbing a stuffed toy for the baby in addition to the immediately necessary items), and is the one to actually scoop up the baby to feed it when they return. He appeared to be thrilled to have this baby in his arms. This, on top of his determination to find Sophia, makes me doubt he'll be too keen to hand this helpless infant over to Rick unless he's convinced that Rick has truly pulled himself together and is prepared to take care of it. Lori might have told Rick that this baby is his regardless of whether he or Shane fathered it, but if he doesn't pull himself together fast, it just might end up ''Daryl's'' baby regardless of genetics.
* Jossed. Rick gets the baby back.

[[WMG: Neither Carol nor Lori is dead. At least, not yet.]]
I don't think anybody believes that Carol is dead, but if she's alive why hasn't she made her way back to the main group yet? My theory: Carl chickened out of killing his mother (and who can blame him? Worst. Day. Ever). Carol then found Lori, bleeding out. Using her ChekhovsSkill of cutting people open, she removed the placenta, patched Lori back together, and took her somewhere safer, like the prison infirmary. The fat zombie which Rick killed just ate the placenta.
The last couple of episodes have happened in the space of a day, so Carol could still be trying to keep Lori alive. She won't succeed, of course, because that would push suspension of disbelief too far, but Rick will get to say a last goodbye.
* Carol's clearly alive; they wouldn't have left it so uncertain otherwise, but Lori's situation is a bit more curious. Carl definitely chickened out of shooting his mother, because Rick finds a bullet on the floor of the boiler room. The fat zombie couldn't have just eaten the placenta because it was shown to have long black hair hanging from its mouth. That zombie wasn't there in the last episode, but by the time it stumbled into the room, Lori (if she was dead) would've turned by then, thus couldn't have been eaten.
** Was it a bullet? I thought it was the shell casing.

** Why would a zombie eat an entire dead body? Logicaly it would have no interest in that, but even if it did, it wouldnt eat the whole entire thing, there would still be remains. How come Rick didnt see any remains. What happened to Lori's body?
*** On the episode of Talking Dead following that episode, the director said the walker had dragged Lori behind that corner, ate what it could and only got that far before falling over with it's huge belly. He also stated that what Rick picked up was the bullet that went through Lori's skull and hit the floor.

** Carol is indeed found alive in the latest episode.

[[WMG: Rick's group and Michonne will have to go and rescue Andrea being held hostage by the Governor. Season Finale: Rick has a fight to the death with the Governor.]]
* Close... [[spoiler: Rick's group and Michonne did tried to rescue Andrea, but they were too late. Also, Rick and The Governor never fight.]]

[[WMG: the Governor is trying to extract the zombie virus in order to create a sort of immortality formula, in other words, a formula that would allow you to cheat death by not dieing from starvation or bleeding to death or other zombie related benefits.]]
How do you develope an immunity to dying of starvation or bleeding out? Those aren't zombie related. Since the bites only kill you (can you even imagine what diseases are in the rotting mouth of a corpse?) and it's the airborne infection that actually turns people after death, the only disease he can create a vaccine is the airborne strain. There is no way to cure the other ones.

[[WMG: Andrea is going to have Lilly Caul's role in the series.]]
* Since Lilly is one of the Governor's army that attacks the Prision in the comics, is very likely that Andrea will join Woodbury's forces.
* As she would also be the one who kills the Governor at the end of the season, like Lilly did in the comics.
* Jossed: [[spoiler: Andrea is bit by a reanimated Milton and later kills herself. Lily kills the Governor in the mid Season 4 finale]].

[[WMG: Daryl will have Tyreese's role in the series.]]
* One of the biggest punches to the war was the death of Rick's right hand man. In the comic, that's Tyreese; in the show, that's Daryl. And at the end of 3/24's episode, he's set up nicely for the scene.

[[WMG: Daryl allowed himself to be captured.]]
* It makes sense. He could easily have made it, the others were long gone. He deliberately stayed back so he would be taken to Merle.

[[WMG: Merle will pull a HeelFaceTurn.]]
* It may take a while, but with [[spoiler:Daryl captured and the Governor now accusing Merle as a traitor]], both of them will work together to get out of Woodbury and meet back with Rick's group. At first, Rick will understandably be hesitant and Daryl might convince everyone to let him join them. Eventually, they will accept him and keep him in a separate cell at first where he'll tell them about the Governor's plan to invade the prison and a huge battle will ensue and end in Merle dying through RedemptionEqualsDeath.
* Close...

[[WMG: Poor Tyreese is Doomed.]]
* Given what happened to T-Dog and Oscar and Tyreese's fate in the comic, the poor guy probably won't be around too long in the next season. :(

[[WMG: Chase and Kelly from the webisodes will turn up in the show.]]
They make their way to Cynthiana (Hannah the [[FanNickname Bicycle Girl]], is his kid sister, and they also find her son and daughter, Billy and Jamie, still alive), and then Washington, and meet and recognise Rick and Carl when the group reaches Alexandria.

[[WMG: Beth will meet Lori's fate from the comics.]]
* She's been a sympathetic background character long enough to make the perfect finale cannon fodder and [[spoiler:Judith's death]] might be what turns the residents of Woodbury against the Governor.
* Alternately, Carol could fit this as well, and between this and the WMG above about Merle getting a RedemptionEqualsDeath could serve as a HeroicBSOD to pull Daryl back from the group to let Tyreese step in as TheLancer for Rick.

[[WMG: As The Governor delves deeper into his insanity, he will [[EvilMakeover begin to more closely resemble his comics' counterpart.]]]]
He will stop caring so much about his appearance. He'll probably grow out his hair, and, possibly, his beard. Along with this, he'll gradually become more sadistic in his actions, and he'll grow less secretive about his savagery.
* Confirmed, via WordOfGod.
* He finally grew a beard in season 4, though it's more of a BeardOfSorrow.

[[WMG: [[spoiler: Maggie will issue the remainder of The Governor's torture, as Michonne did in the comics.]]]]
[[spoiler: In the comics, The Governor raped Michonne mercilessly. In return, she amputated quite a few of his body parts. In the TV series, while Michonne stabbed Gov in the eye, she didn't finish the job. There was no need to, because she wasn't raped. But Maggie got pretty close to being raped, so she could potentially cut him up.]]
* Maggie may be the one who finishes him off, but nothing remotely as violent could make it onto basic cable. Maybe, if this were an HBO show, but it's not gonna be that bad.

[[WMG: Tyreese and friends are [[spoiler: ninja assassin team.]]]]
Their actions seem sufficiently odd. Even with crazy Rick I don't buy for a second [[spoiler: that Tyrese is going to lead an army back to a couple of women, a child (who saved his life, a baby and a cripple.]] Also even though we can't SEE how they would have communicated their arrival is unbelievably well timed even for a tv show.

[[WMG: Merle will live and Daryl will die.]]
While it would make sense for Merle to die in a RedemptionEqualsDeath scenario, this is a drama television show. Additionally, from what I've heard Tyreese is all but assured to become TheLancer for Rick at some point if the above WMG is true. Thus it would be a huge twist in the story if Daryl were the one to die, and Merle survived into the next season, creating natural drama within the group as to how to deal with him.
* [[spoiler: Jossed as of 'This Sorrowful Life'.]]

[[WMG: Milton is [[spoiler: The Governor's brother]].]]
It would make for a beautiful plot twist, and they're already established as having some kind of close relations before the apocalypse.

[[WMG: Michonne and Andrea were lovers. Or at least attracted to each other]].
One of their scenes takes place with them both lying on a bed together, for no apparent reason. Merle once used a homophobic insult on Andrea. In the finale of Season 3, [[spoiler: when Andrea is about to commit suicide to avoid being turned]], Michonne [[spoiler: stays with her]] in the cell behind the closed door and several unseen seconds pass before [[spoiler: the gunshot]].

[[WMG: Karen's child is the boy Carl shot and killed in the season 3 finale.]]
It would make for a beautiful plot twist.
* Jossed. Noah is Karen's only child, and Jody isn't.

[[WMG: Rick and company buried [[spoiler: Andrea at the prison.]]]]
A grave was featured in the closing shots of season 3, so that's probably [[spoiler: hers]].
* You can see a body shape wrapped in sheets in the back of the truck when they return. Not many things it could be.

[[WMG: Judith will become the cure for the virus.]]
As Robert Kirkman has shown time and time again, the TV Series will be deviated from the comics. From Sophia's fate to the CDC, and Carl's continuous descent into [[CreepyChild Creepy Child]] territory as opposed to his somewhat still bubbly self in the comics, [[spoiler: sparing Judith throughout Season 3 as opposed to her fate in the comics]] has this troper feeling the series could pull a [[HopeSpot Hope Spot]] by revealing that Judith was protected from the virus in the womb and has antibodies that can breakdown the virus on those who have yet to turn. This could be a plot device near the end of the series if done right.
* Judith never had a chance to nurse from her mother, so she probably wouldn't have that many antibodies available to protect her from ''any'' disease, let alone TheVirus. If this trope applies to anyone, it would more likely be to the infant whose imminent birth is mentioned to Andrea and Michonne when they first arrive in Woodbury.

[[/folder]]

[[folder: Season Four]]

[[WMG: The girl seen with Carol in the trailer is the one who murdered two people and caused the death of ten others]]
Given the focus put on the two and the creepy expression on the girls face when she held Carol's hand while it had a knife in it, she will likely be a budding psychopath like Ben was in the comics. Carl will put her down in an adaption of the scene where he killed Ben.
* Jossed. [[spoiler:In fact, she's a hero.]]
** [[spoiler: At least for now.]]
* [[spoiler: Original theory that Lizzie's a psycho confirmed, except it's ''Carol'' who puts her down.]]

[[WMG: Bob Stookey's bag is full of alcohol]]
Interview's have indicated he has a drinking problem, and why else would he be so desperate to retrieve the bag from a horde of zombies in the trailer?
* Alternatively, it could be filled with the meds he, Daryl, Michonne, and Tyreese are trying to find.
* Original theory has been confirmed.

[[WMG: Sasha will die.]]
This is what has Tyreese looking so freaked out in the trailer, as well as his seemingly suicidal actions. Sasha essentially takes the role of Julie from the comics.
* Alternatively, his new girlfriend Karen does. Or, if the writers really felt like torturing him, Sasha ''and'' Karen die in quick succession, sending him over the edge.
** [[spoiler:Seemly confirmed, as of "Infected" with Karen appearing to have been murdered.]]
*** There's also preview footage where [[spoiler:Sasha appears to be sick with whatever disease is spreading and quarantined from everyone else.]]
* [[spoiler:Jossed. Sasha survives to the end of the season.]]

[[WMG: Daryl is [[spoiler: infected with whatever killed Patrick.]]]]
Near the beginning of the season premiere, Daryl shook Patrick's hand and then proceeded to continue eating and licking his fingers afterwards. Towards the end, [[spoiler: Patrick began to complain of feeling ill and succumbed to a coughing fit before bleeding out from every orifice. If he was suffering from a new strain of TheVirus or some other infectious disease spread through person-to-person contact, then it seems likely that he could have communicated it to Daryl during their interaction.]]
* If the above is true, then [[spoiler: Beth may also be in danger, given that she hugged Daryl and was generally in very close proximity with him during their conversation.]]
** Greg Nicatro did comment on this on Talking Dead after "Infected", suggesting this theory could be true...
** However, as of the Season 4 finale, Daryl has shown no signs of illness.

[[WMG: The Governor has been inside the prison for months]]
And is the one messing with the survivors. After all, the prison's far too big for any untrained group to completely patrol it. As for how he's stayed undetected for months and stayed fed, Phillip was a big [[Franchise/MetalGear Metal Gear]] fan before the apocalypse, and losing his eye has made him embrace his inner Big Boss.
* [[spoiler:{{Jossed}} as of "Live Bait". He burned down his mansion and hit the road, finding an apartment building with a family living inside.]]

[[WMG:[[spoiler:Someone is TheMole for The Governor during the TimeSkip.]]]]
* At the start of "Infected", someone is seen feeding Walkers rats using a rather large flashlight that [[spoiler:Karen]] was seen using later. If the above theory is true, [[spoiler:she]] had been feeding the Walkers and possibly giving the strain of the new virus. While the Governor did kill a number of [[spoiler:her]] friends, its not hard to suggest [[spoiler:she]] went back the Governor given his cult leader sway.
* [[spoiler: Bob]] has a connection with him in the comics, specifically leading him to Woodburry. So it's possible that [[spoiler: he'll]] do some helping here as well...
* Jossed.

[[WMG:[[spoiler: The girls who were arguing with Carl are the ones feeding the walkers.]]]]
* [[spoiler: I know it seems obvious, but no one else has said it, yet. The older sister, at least, is feeding the walkers rats, because she's deluded into thinking they're still people.]]

[[WMG:[[spoiler: Karen and the other charred corpse committed suicide.]]]]
* [[spoiler: The preview for episode 3 makes it seem like Tyrese thinks someone murdered them, but I think Karen is the kind to make the sacrifice play. It's very possible that she and whomever the other one was made it outside when they realized they were going to die and burned themselves to make sure they couldn't infect anyone else.]]
** Then where did the trail of blood come from?
** Maybe [[spoiler: ''one'' of them decided that suicide was their only option, but the other disagreed. They fought, and one killed the other; either the survivor was the one who'd wanted to die anyway, or they were mortally wounded and knew that immolation was the only alternative to repeating Patrick's fate. Either way, they stuck a knife in the brain of the corpse, then dragged it outside to burn along with themselves, bleeding all the while.]]
*** Then why were there [[spoiler:trails of blood coming out of BOTH of their cells?!? Did they stab each other from within separate rooms?]]
*** They'd have to return to the other cell if [[spoiler: that's where the would-be suicide had hidden the gasoline cans that were used to torch both bodies.]]
**** But, then there would have been [[spoiler:a blood trail of the supposed suicidal killer travelling between the two cells to get the gas. The only blood trails were coming out of the cell, meaning that the bodies were taken straight out of their cells and dragged outside. The two of them had to have died within their separate cells.]]
**** [[spoiler: Not if the killer made two trips. Hard to carry a body and two full gas cans at once. By the time they got back to their cell to get the cans, their wound was bleeding so bad they had to drag the cans along the floor, using a bloody shirt to muffle the scraping sound and leaving a trail.]]
Jossed

[[WMG: Carl won't [[spoiler: get shot in the eye]].]]
Comic!Carl's EyeScream was part of his turn to darkness, they seem to want to pull TV!Carl back from that. Besides that, prooducers won't want to spoil Chandler Riggs' [[PeripheryDemographic teen-idol potential]] by giving Carl a gaping hole in his face or turn every scene with him into an expensive effects shot.
* Confirmed.

[[WMG: Carol is covering for Carl.]]
Episode 3 ended with the apparent reveal that [[spoiler: Carol was behind the murders of Karen and David]]. Though it seemingly fits with her CharacterDevelopment, I think that [[spoiler: Carol would have realized killing the sick wouldn't have made a difference, by the time the murders happened they were already quarantined and if they were going to spread the virus they likely already had. Carl makes more sense because as much as he tries to pretend otherwise, he's still a child. He's impulsive, and has already been shown to take a "Do what is necessary for survival" mindset in season 3. Plus, it's classic murder story telling to set up an obvious RedHerring only to reveal that the real perp was someone BeneathSuspicion, and often someone close to the protagonist. Carl killed Karen and David thinking it was for the good of the group, somehow Carol found out about it and took the blame because of her MamaBear instinct.]]
* Alternatively, she is covering for Lizzie and Mika, the girls she "adopted".
* [[spoiler: Both {{Jossed}}, apparently [[TheUntwist Carol really did kill Karen and David]].]]

[[WMG: The mysterious illness is Tuberculosis .]]
Besides BloodFromTheMouth there's the chronic coughing and the fever.
* [[ArtisticLicenseMedicine You failed medicine forever]]. Tuberculosis takes months, often years to start having visible effects. Then it takes twice that time to slowly kill you. It's simply impossible to die because of it in few days after catching it. Simple BloodFromTheMouth won't make it tuberculosis.

[[WMG: Bob is the one carrying/spreading the disease.]]
Bob is a sort of Typhoid Mary of the prison. He was the only new member of the group found alone, after being the only survivor of two groups being wiped out.

[[WMG: Rick might possibly lose his right hand just like what happened in the comics.]]
He injured it after his fight with Tyreese and that's exactly what happened in the comics. Also, The Governor is still alive...
* [[WordOfGod Robert Kirkman]] stated before that chopping-off Rick's hand is a plot-wise mistake and he intends not to do the same here. However, episode 4 of season 4 hugely emphasized Rick using his left hand, which could be a {{Foreshadowing}}. Let's just hope and pray for the best.
* Jossed. [[spoiler: Or at least now we know that it won't be The Governor who'll chop it off.]]

[[WMG: The Governor has found his way to where ever the voice on the radio came from.]]
* Either that, or he set up the broadcast using a recorded message and an abandoned radio station, intending to lure the prison group's foraging parties away and leave it undermanned and vulnerable.
** {{Jossed}} [[spoiler: he's right outside the prison...]]

[[WMG: Carol will go to King County and team up with Morgan.]]
After being exiled, she'll probably go back to her hometown. Morgan was also announced to return this season. They may also possibly hookup since she ''obviously'' can't be with Tyreese in this one (they're a couple in the comic book, at least [[YourCheatingHeart for some time]]).
* First theory is more likely.
** [[spoiler: Seems to be {{Jossed}} as of "Inmates," although that does not mean that the group won't meet up with Morgan to travel with them.]]


[[WMG: Michonne lost her baby during the first part of the apocalypse]]
* It would explain why she was so resistant about holding Judith and why she broke down crying when she did hold her. Signs supporting this are her reaction to seeing Penny and immediately feeling sad about it, how she prefers to go alone instead of being around others and her being able to relate well to Carl. It can go further on by her saying that her boyfriend was barely a person if he caused her child's death early on.
** Alternately, she could have lost her baby ''before'' the dead arose.
*** [[spoiler: A flashback in "After" confirmed that she had a baby while the zombies were around and that she had lost the baby since then.]]

[[WMG: The Governor & company will attack the prison with (a) tank(s) just like in the comics.]]
He and his CoDragons returned to the base of the army they ambushed, so it's likely that they'll use at least one.
* Confirmed
* Although he's got only one dragon, and it's neither Shumpert nor Martinez.

[[WMG: Beth will have Lori's comic series death]]
She and the rest will be escaping, with Beth holding Judith. Lily will shoot Beth, killing both her and Judith. Lily will be horrified be what she did and kill the Governor for making them attack the prison in the first place.
* This seems pretty likely
* [[spoiler: Jossed. Lily kills the Governor, but she does it after he leaves her and Meghan alone, Meghan gets bitten, and the Governor dispassionately shoots Meghan's corpse in the head so he can get back to hunting down Rick.]]

[[WMG: Tyreese and the children will meet up with Carol in the wake of [[spoiler:the prison's fall]].]]
* Rick and Daryl never quite got around to telling Tyreese what Carol did, and she'll be eager to protect the girls again, even if it means she has to lie to him [[spoiler: or trick Tyreese into getting killed or murder him outright]] to keep him from turning on her.
** [[spoiler: Called it!]]

[[WMG: The Hunters are the main antagonists in the latter part of season 4 and Bob is among them.]]
The mysterious deaths are still unanswered. That and Bob's claim that he's ''always'' the SoleSurvivor of his past groups is really suspicious. Put those two together...
* Jossed

[[WMG: The latter part of season 4 will focus on [[PartyScattering the scattered]] prison group members.]]
After the mid-season finale, the second half of the season will probably focus on each group per episode until they [[PuttingTheBandBackTogether gradually reunite]] near or towards the SeasonFinale.
* First part of theory is confirmed.
** 96% confirmed. The group is reunited except for [[spoiler: Tyreese, Carol, Beth and Judith]], but four new additional members (Tara, Abraham, Eugene and Rosita) are there to complement it.

[[WMG: Lizzie and Mika will [[GenderFlip fill in]] the twins' roles in the comics.]]
Since Ben [[DeathByAdaptation is already dead]] and Billy is AdaptedOut or [[CompositeCharacter composed with the former]], the girls will very likely fill their roles in this version. Lizzie in particular is already showing signs of Ben's EnfantTerrible demeanor in the comics.
* So [[FridgeHorror Carl will kill Lizzie...]]
** [[spoiler: It's ''Carol'' who puts Lizzie down after she murders Mika, intending to turn her into a walker.]]
*** [[spoiler:Nonetheless, the prediction of the sisters filling the twins role from the comicbook is brutally and disturbingly confirmed.]]

[[WMG: Tyreese will [[spoiler:forgive Carol.]]]]
Think about it. [[spoiler:Carol was the one who indirectly saved Tyreese during the prison attack, since she taught the kids how to defend themselves.]] When this knowledge is revealed, Tyreese will [[spoiler:forgive her despite her supposed murder of Karen.]] There was a reason for the kids leaving with him, and I think it's to have them reveal this fact in some way, thus making [[spoiler:Carol forgivable in his eyes.]]
* [[spoiler: Tyreese does forgive Carol, but only after she confesses and puts herself at his mercy, and he sees how broken she is after having to put Lizzie down.]]

[[WMG: Lilly will become Rick's SecondLove.]]
Both might seek a new romantic relationship in the aftermath of the [[spoiler: semi-destruction of the prison]]. Rick and Lilly were both prominent in their respective groups. If Rick were to have a romantic relationship, it would most likely be with someone new as he has had no hint of such a relationship with any existing characters. Lilly is the only newly introduced heterosexual adult female character. Also, Rick and Lilly might have something [[spoiler: tragic]] to bond over, given that Lilly has just [[spoiler: lost her daughter]] and Rick's has just [[spoiler: gone missing and is possibly dead given her bloodied baby-carrier]]
* [[spoiler: Jossed; her sister saw Lilly overwhelmed by walkers after she shot the Governor.]]

[[WMG: The second half of season 4 will show the people who killed the campers in "Dead Weight."]]
They may be original characters. If they were the Hunters, they would surely have taken the bodies to eat. And I do not think that Abraham's group or Carol would do this.

[[WMG: The voice on the radio was broadcasted from Alexandria.]]
This will probably be the setting of season 5.
* Bob recognizes the phrase from the broadcast as the invitation on Terminus's posters.

[[WMG: This season takes place in late 2018.]]
In the episode "Indifference," I noticed something when Daryl and co. were in the store: there was a yellow paper that said Sunday June 4. I think that it may be safely inferred that the outbreak happened in late May or early June. The most recent year to have Sunday June 4 was 2006, but I think that the next year to have it, 2017, is safer. After all, we may see broken down cars that are post-2006, and if the show lasts at least 7 seasons then the show will be around in 2017, so it works out. Therefore, season 4 begins around late November or early December 2018.

[[WMG: The events of World War Z occur in The Walking Dead.]]
The government has retreated to Hawaii, the army to the Rockies, leaving the survivors stranded. It's only been the first year or so, so much of the development that occurs in the book (Setting up the survivors zones, etc.) has yet to be established.
* [[spoiler: Possibly Jossed, if Abraham is telling the truth about having communicated with D.C. over the sat phone. Also, with ''everyone'' who dies coming back as a walker, isolation is not a reliable defense and Hawaii isn't necessarily any safer than anywhere else.]]

[[WMG: The assumption that Walkers are completely without mind or memory will be called into question.]]
There's a promo for the second half of Season Four in which a background track plays of a heavily-distorted voice mumbling incoherently, and it sounds suspiciously like a walker ''trying to speak''.
* The closest we get is Lizzie's delusions that Walkers are still people.

[[WMG: Michonne isn't the one who knocked on the door at the end of "After."]]
Since Rick told Carl, "It's for you," maybe he's teasing him and it's actually Beth, who could have shown up at the house as Michonne was looking at Rick and Carl through the window.
* [[spoiler: Jossed; Michonne is with Rick and Carl in "Claimed" and Beth and Darryl appear to still be on their own in the next one.]]

[[WMG: The sign by the train tracks refers to the Alexandria safe-zone.]]
The sign uses the word "community," which is commonly associated with the Alexandria safe-zone in the comics.
* Jossed. Terminus appears not to be related to Alexandria.

[[WMG: Abraham, Eugene, and Rosita were sent from Alexandria.]]
They travel around the country looking for survivors so that they can guide them to Alexandria.
* [[spoiler: Possibly Jossed, if Abraham isn't lying about the trio's objective of getting Eugene to D.C.]]

[[WMG: The death of Michonne's son was the fault of the two men who, as walkers, she'd led around on chains.]]
Their conversation in her first flashback scene suggests they were giving up hope of the world ever recovering, and her later experience in the room with [[spoiler: the whole family of suicides]] clearly disturbed her a lot. It's possible that while she was out collecting food and stuff, the pair of them killed themselves, unaware that ''everyone'' who died became a walker. By the time she got home, they'd already devoured her child, and she hacked off their arms and jaws in a tear-blinded rage.

[[WMG: Eugene [[spoiler: Really is a scientist]].]]
In the comics,[[spoiler: it turns out that Eugene is actually just a school science teacher. However, he may turn out to really be a scientist in the show, and the mission to Washington D.C. really will matter.]]
* And the reason he lied he isn't and he never say how to stop the zombie infection is because it will require a Great And Unethical Sacrifice and he wouldn't reveal it until the very last minute.
* [[spoiler:Nope, he isn't a scientist, just a really good liar.]]

[[WMG: The group will split into two and the show will focus on two settings.]]
It would take a miracle for everyone in the group to be reunited. In the show, the safe-zone in the comics may not be near Washington D.C. While Rick, Carl, Michonne, Tyreese, Carol, Judith, Lizzie, Mika, Daryl, and Beth will travel to wherever the train tracks lead, Abraham, Eugene, Rosita, Tara, Glenn, Maggie, Bob, and Sasha will be heading to Washington D.C. I am not sure if Morgan fits into all this, but it seems likely that Rick would go back for him if they find a nearby community.
* The series will have a spin off so most likely that'll happen.

[[WMG: The community is the church at which Father Gabriel resides.]]
There may or may not be other survivors with him at the moment.

[[WMG: The sign is a trap set up by the Hunters.]]
They want to lure prey to themselves.
* [[spoiler: Looks pretty likely, given that shot of piled-up bloody bones in the season finale.]]

[[WMG: The sign refers to the Sanctuary.]]
Not my own guess, but still interesting. In the comics, [[spoiler: the Sanctuary is the home of The Saviors, a group that works for their unstable leader Negan, who rules with an iron fist.]] Personally, I think that it would seem early for them to appear this season or the next.
* The Terminus residents draw more parallels to [[spoiler:the Hunters]].

[[WMG: The Marauders will encounter Rick and Carl.]]
In the comics, [[spoiler:Rick, Carl, and Abraham encounter Marauders on their way to Morgan's home before heading to Washington D.C. The Marauders attempt to rape Carl, but Carl defends him and even bites one of their ears off. I watched ''Talking Dead,'' and the guys who entered the house from which Rick escaped were referred to as marauders. Michael Cudlitz, the actor who plays Abraham, mentioned that some survivors of the apocalypse are rapists. He may have been alluding to what the Marauders will try to do to Carl. Imagine how shocked audiences would be if an episode ended with Rick biting someone's ear off. They would have to wait until the next episode to find out whether or not Rick has become a zombie. Plus, it would be really cool to see Rick defend Carl in the show as he did in the comics.]]
* [[spoiler: Confirmed, except that Rick doesn't just bite off Joe's ear, he ''rips his freakin' throat out''.]]

[[WMG: The Marauders were the ones who killed the campers in "Dead Weight."]]
They do look dangerous.

[[WMG: The voice on the radio was broadcasted from Terminus.]]
Wherever that is.
* Confirmed.

[[WMG: Lizzie will kill Tara.]]
Adding on to an above WMG suggesting that [[spoiler: Lizzie may become a killer like Ben,]] Lizzie may feel the urge to kill Tara since she was part of the group that attacked the prison and killed some of its people. Similar to what happens in the comics, [[spoiler: Carl will have to kill her.]] Either that help her get on a better path.
* Jossed, but it's worse than that: [[spoiler: Lizzie murders ''Mika'' to turn her sister into a walker, so Carol shoots Lizzie rather than risk her doing the same to Judith]].

[[WMG: The Marauders[[spoiler: were involved in the rape of Abraham's wife and daughter]].]]
[[spoiler: Thus making an encounter between Abraham and the Marauders more personal if he encounters them with Rick and Carl.]]
* [[spoiler: The Claimers all die in the season finale, so even if they're the series' version of the Marauders, Abraham isn't going to be meeting them.]]

[[WMG: Maggie and Glenn will never see each other (alive) again.]]
This time, either Maggie or Glenn will die before the groups have a chance to reunite.
* [[spoiler: Jossed; the touching reunion takes place in the penultimate episode of the season.]]

[[WMG: Somebody on the bus had caught a stray round and didn't even realize it.]]
Gunshot victims don't always feel pain immediately, and can potentially bleed to death without realizing there's a problem. The doors of the bus were all sealed when Maggie's group found it, so it's very unlikely that a walker could've entered the vehicle from outside and killed everyone on board, even if they'd stopped to wait for other survivors. More likely, someone on board whom everyone assumed had passed out from the stress of the prison's fall had actually gotten shot in a location where their clothing concealed the damage, died of blood loss a few miles up the highway, and arose to attack the rest.

[[WMG: Carl is the one writing and drawing The Walking Dead comics.]]
Think about it, he get an ever growing interest in comics and pulp, and the vast majority of the events in the comics and the series are thing he either had witnessed or had the opportuniy to talk to it's characters. We'll learn that The Walking Dead is AStoryWithinAStory and not 100% true (even if it's rather balanced.

[[WMG: Joe and the other five people whom Daryl met are a mixture of the Marauders and the Hunters.]]
It has been confirmed that (at least some of) these people were the marauders whom Rick evaded. When Daryl meets them, there are six of them, just like how there were six cannibals in the comics. The absence of women in this version is due to the fact that they are rapists like the Marauders in the comics. Perhaps they rape people before eating them. They will try to rape Carl and then Rick will bite off an ear. This will be ironic since they are cannibals.
* You mean {{Composite Character}}s? Fuck yeah!
* They seem willing enough to hunt ordinary wildlife, so if they're cannibals they're not exclusively-so. [[spoiler: Plus, they beat one of their own number to death for messing with Daryl and lying about it, then leave his brain-pierced corpse behind, untouched.]]
* [[spoiler: Jossed; not only are the Claimers all dead as of the season's end, but it looks like ''Terminus'' is the Hunters' home base.]]

[[WMG: Beth will [[spoiler: get raped by those guys who abducted her]].]]
I really have a bad feeling. Let's just pray this theory of mine gets jossed...
* Jossed! [[spoiler:Though it does come close...]]

[[WMG: Sasha and Bob will fill the role of Tyreese's daughter and her boyfriend from the comicbook.]]
Concluding with the [[spoiler: SuicidePact]], which will make Tyreese go nuts like in the comicbook.

[[WMG: Terminus's safe haven doesn't exist anymore.]]
The signs along the rail lines could've been there for months, and the radio broadcast might be an automatic recording powered by a still-functioning wind turbine or solar panels. The actual promised refuge could've been overrun long ago, so even if the prison survivors and Glenn's new allies all make it there and defeat the Marauders en route, all they'll have achieved is to reunite the group: they'll still need to search for a new place to live.
* [[spoiler: Uh, okay, that one didn't take long to get Jossed. There's at least one person alive at Terminus.]]
** [[spoiler: However, Terminus is far from a safe haven. It's in fact a trap.]]

[[WMG: Rick Grimes will die in the season four finale.]]
Based on the fact that he and the producer are scheduled to appear on Talking Dead, the fact that the Claimers want him dead, and because Kirkman recently claimed that he could die.
* [[spoiler: Jossed. Not only is Rick alive, but ''Badass'' Rick is back!]]

[[WMG: The season finale is going to kill off Maggie.]]
[[TemptingFate "You're never going to need a picture of me again."]]
* [[spoiler: She's alive, albeit trapped in the train car with the others.]]

[[WMG: Sam and Anna will have been revealed to be part of Terminus.]]
They were the couple Rick and Carol found in the episode where Rick banished Carol for killing Karen and David. Anyway, this is because they mentioned something about having a garden (which Terminus was shown to have), and since Terminus is obviously cannibals, Sam DID say he likes people a lot more after the apocalypse started. Just a thought.
* Horrifically averted. [[spoiler:Sam ''does'' turn up in the Season 5 premiere, but as one of the ''victims''.]]

[[WMG: Mary has cooked Beth.]]
At the end of "Us," Mary said that she will grab a plate for the newcomers. She plans on feeding them Beth, who was killed by cannibals who only accept hunters or other useful people who are willing to eat weaker people. The Marauders may already be part of Terminus and hope to make Daryl join them. With the death of Beth and possibly someone else in the finale at the hands of the Marauders and Terminus, Daryl will be overwhelmed with guilt and go into a depression that may carry over into the next season.
* The fact that the Claimers killed one of their own number ''without'' eating him in the previous episode suggests they aren't cannibals.
* Jossed.

[[WMG: Gareth will be a twisted version of Gabriel.]]
It has been annoinced that Gareth will be a "remix" of a character from the comics. In the comics, Father Gabriel Stokes is a priest. In the show, Gareth may also consider himself a priest of sorts, but he may believe that God wants people to eat other people.
* Actually, Gareth's counterpart from the comics is Chris, TheLeader of the Hunters. [[CompositeCharacter But who knows]].
* Jossed. Stokes will appear.

[[/folder]]

[[folder: Season Five]]

[[WMG: Season Five will have the reunited characters setting out to deliver Eugene to Washington D.C.]]
* It'll make for a fresh story arc that'll bring a more hopeful tone to the series, while still allowing it to go darker again if their journey is difficult enough and/or turns out to be futile. It'll give viewers a broader look at the state of the East Coast beyond Georgia's borders, and might also reveal new things about walkers if [[spoiler: Eugene ''isn't lying'' about what he knows]]. [[spoiler: Also, Sasha and Bob promised to help Abraham get him there when he told them about their mission, believing it's worth it to try to end the ZombieApocalypse.]]

[[WMG: Carol and Tyreese will [[spoiler:find and save Beth.]]]]
* Alternatively or/and additionally, they'll rescue the group from Terminus. And after rescuing the group, they'll find and rescue Beth together.
** [[spoiler: So far, Carol's ''single-handedly'' thrown Terminus into sufficient chaos that the group was able to escape. No sign of Beth yet as of the season premiere.]]
** [[spoiler: Looks like it's Carol and ''Daryl'' who have a shot at saving Beth.]]
** [[spoiler: Looks like it's only ''Carol'' who have a shot at saving Beth. Maybe, it's even the other way around with the former's condition (assuming its not faked).]]

[[WMG: A major character will die during season five, be it during the finale or not.]]
* It maybe Maggie or Glenn
* Sasha, Bob, Carol, Tara, Tyreese and Beth are the more likely candidates.
** [[spoiler: Bob is likely to bite it after the events of episode 2.]]
** [[spoiler: Annnd Bob has officially died as of Episode 3]]
** [[spoiler: Beth dies at the mid-season finale, while Tyreese bites it ([[IncrediblyLamePun or is bitten]]) at the ''following mid-season premiere''.]]

[[WMG: Beth is in Alexandria.]]
The one who abducted her might be a scout from that place.
* Seems to be confirmed in the new trailer, or at least the show's equivalent
* Jossed. She's in Grady Memorial Hospital in Atlanta.

[[WMG: Characters from the comics to be introduced in the season.]]
Aside from the Hunters/Terminus, my bets are Jessie, The Monroes, Holly and Jesus. Likely, they'll be introduced in the second half.
* Stokes has been confirmed and appeared in [[SecondepisodeIntroduction the second episode]].
* WordOfGod says a homosexual character will appear which could either be Aaron or Jesus. Later confirmed to be the former. Then his lover Eric immediately gets introduced.
* As of episode 12, everyone written except Jesus (so far) have appeared.

[[WMG: Abraham will reveal that he knew the group of survivors of which Randall was a part.]]
You may recall that during season 2, Randall said that some people in his group of survivors, possibly including Nate, raped a man's daughters in front of him. In the comics, [[spoiler: Abraham says that his daughter and his wife were raped in front of his son.]] They make it so that Abraham had more than one daughter in the show.

[[WMG: Some poor schmuck will get sick like at the prison...]]
Then die from an [[{{Irony}} allergic reaction to the penicillin.]]
* Too late for the prison, but it could happen elsewhere.

[[WMG: Gareth will turn up again, having fled the fall of Terminus.]]
And Rick will make good on his threat to kill him with a machete with a red handle. In fact, he'll ''find'' such a machete just in time to do so.
* [[spoiler: His return is confirmed]] in "Strangers."
* [[spoiler: Called it! Machete's blade is red too now, and serves Gareth right.]]

[[WMG: Morgan is looking for the X-Men.]]
He is following "X" marks on the trees. Also, Chris Hardwick said so on ''Talking Dead.''

[[WMG: Tyreese did not [[spoiler: kill Martin]].]]
He probably knocked him unconscious.
* [[spoiler: Martin is confirmed to be alive]] in "Strangers."

[[WMG: Tyreese really thought that he had [[spoiler: killed Martin]].]]
He just couldn't tell.
* Confirmed by WordOfGod.

[[WMG: Bob was [[spoiler: knocked out by Morgan]].]]
There was a mark on the tree, which the latter had been following.
* Jossed. It's actually [[spoiler: the survivors from Terminus.]]

[[WMG: Rick and Abraham will bang...]]
...heads.

[[WMG: Rick and Abraham will bang.]]
Exactly as Chad Coleman phrased it on ''Talking Dead.''
* Abraham gave Rick a heartfelt letter. HoYay much?

[[WMG: [[spoiler: Bob]] was crying about being bitten.]]
And will laugh and use the "tainted meat" line from the comics.
* [[spoiler: Confirmed! Bob was crying, and was in fact bitten and used the line about "tainted meat" while laughing to boot.]]

[[WMG: If the above WMG is true, then we will see the [[spoiler: cannibals]] turn into zombies because of that.]]
Because we never found out the effects of eating "tainted meat" in the comics.
* [[spoiler: Unfortunately, we won't see the effects in the TV either.]]
** Robert Kirkman [[WordOfGod confirmed in the ''Letter Hacks'' section of Issue 134]] that eating the tainted meat [[spoiler: affected neither the cannibals of the comics nor the cannibals of the TV series.]]

[[WMG: Rick will suspect that Father Gabriel is connected to the disappearances of [[spoiler: Bob, Carol, and Daryl.]]]]
Seems like something Rick would do.
* [[spoiler: It's more ''Sasha'' that suspects Gabriel's involvement; Rick just knows the Father is guilty of ''something'' ugly. He's right, but it's nothing to do with Rick's group at all.]]

[[WMG: Rick's group will kill all of the [[spoiler: surviving cannibals of Terminus.]]]]
Rick's not gonna want them to live.
* [[spoiler: Unless there's another band of them out there that got separated from Gareth's, the Termites are extinct now.]]

[[WMG: Morgan will meet up with Rick's group while they are at the church.]]
Hopefully.
* Jossed. he made it to the church, but Rick and co. are gone at that time.

[[WMG: Tara has a crush on Maggie.]]
Who wouldn't? Plus, she is a lesbian, so...yeah.
* Episode 2 kinds of ''almost'' tease with this idea. Except that Tara apologized to Maggie because she feels guilty for being in Governor's group and indirectly responsible for [[spoiler:Hershel's death]].
* My theory is that Glenn [[{{OT3}} will be]] [[GirlOnGirlIsHot a lucky fella]].

[[WMG: Thoughts on where Carol is.]]
Carol is with Daryl still, obviously would be a good guess.
* [[spoiler: Or maybe it's ''Morgan'' whom Daryl returns with, just to surprise viewers who'd assumed it's Carol or Beth. Carol's off doing her lone-sniper scouting routine against whomever has Beth captive, while Daryl came back to get help and ran into Morgan on the way.]]
* Question is resolved: We see Carol again in [[spoiler: "Slabtown", where she's brought in to the hospital at the end of the episode.]]

[[WMG: The next time we see Noah, he will be a zombie.]]
He was limping. His odds are slim.
* [[spoiler: Jossed.]]

[[WMG: Everybody hates Noah.]]
Because EverybodyHatesChris.
* After [[spoiler: indirectly causing Beth's death and directly causing Tyreese's ''one episode later''']], [[TheScrappy it appears to be the case]].

[[WMG: Noah was in the car that Daryl and Carol saw.]]
People from the hospital probably found him so that they could take him back.
* [[spoiler: Jossed.]]

[[WMG: Noah was in the bushes.]]
Daryl and Carol probably found him while they were looking for Beth.
* Seems to be [[spoiler: confirmed]] by the end of "Consumed."

[[WMG: Daryl and Carol were watching Beth's escape attempt from afar.]]
And then they set a plan in motion.
* Jossed.

[[WMG: Carol let herself get taken into the hospital.]]
She is faking so that she can save Beth.
* [[spoiler: Jossed. She got hit by one of their cars and got taken.]]

[[WMG: The preview clip of Abraham in a grocery store in "Self Help" is a flashback.]]
He was beating someone to death with a can because [[spoiler: his family got hurt and raped.]]
* Confirmed.

[[WMG: Noah will tag along with Rick's group all the way to Washington, D.C. and Alexandria.]]
Assuming that he does not die along the way. Richmond is in Virginia, after all, so they would be heading in the same general direction. Maybe there will be nothing left for him in Richmond and he will keep traveling with them.
* Confirmed.

[[WMG: The group will reach Washington during the second half of the season.]]
It will probably be the main setting of that half, with Alexandria being introduced either at the end of the season or the beginning of the next season.

[[WMG: After getting beat up by Abraham, [[spoiler: Eugene is dead.]]]]
Just look at how hard he fell.
* Jossed

[[WMG: Alternatively, he is still alive.]]
Josh [=McDermitt=]'s comments on ''Talking Dead'' seem to imply this.
* Confirmed

[[WMG: Abraham and Eugene will become a gay couple.]]
Just look at how their respective actors treated each other on ''Talking Dead.''

[[WMG: Eugene has a crush on Tara.]]
A reason that their interactions were written.

[[WMG: Eugene will be rejected by Tara.]]
Because she is a lesbian.

[[WMG: Tara will be straight for Eugene.]]
She does not have many options in the post-apocalyptic world.

[[WMG: There really are scientists working on a cure in Washington, D.C.]]
Even though [[spoiler: Eugene lied about being a scientist,]] this could still end up being true. It would be pretty funny.
* Alternately, Eugene [[spoiler: is lying ''now''. He actually is a scientist in the TV series, but he realized that Abraham would get them all killed if they tried to go through the gigantic herd of walkers up ahead, so he claimed he'd been lying in a desperate attempt to stop his protector's suicidal advance. The show's writers know that fans of the comic had already spilled the beans online about Eugene being a liar, so decided to humor, then subvert, the expectations of comic-savvy viewers.]]

[[WMG: Abraham will open up to Glenn about [[spoiler: his family getting raped by neighbors.]]]]
In the comics, he opened up to Rick about it. At the moment, he is too far away from Rick.

[[WMG: Abraham, Eugene, Rosita, Glenn, Maggie, and Tara will keep heading toward Washington, D.C.]]
They had told Rick that they were going there, and they could miss each other if they turned back.
* Jossed

[[WMG: Rick and the group members accompanying him will see the bus.]]
Thus causing them to wonder what happened to Glenn, Maggie, and the others.

[[WMG: Glenn and the others will keep it a secret that Eugene [[spoiler: is not a scientist.]]]]
They will see no reason to tell the rest of Rick's group. They may lie and say that they tried making a cure and failed, or that the supposed research lab was destroyed and overrun.
* Jossed. He bluntly told Michonne the harsh truth firsthand.

[[WMG: The opening scene of "Consumed" is the clip of Daryl and Carol [[spoiler: cremating a body outside the hospital.]]]]
It may even be followed by a flashback to the events that Carol experienced in the hospital.
* Jossed.

[[WMG: The one being cremated in "Consumed" is [[spoiler: Beth.]]]]
Not sure who else it could be.
* Jossed.

[[WMG: Beth and Noah will become a couple.]]
They seem to be around the same age.
* Jossed. [[spoiler: Tragically jossed!]]

[[WMG: Father Gabriel will stay at the church while Rick's group tries to [[spoiler: rescue Beth and Carol.]]]]
He will not have any skills to offer in the rescue mission.
* Jossed. He escaped to go see for himself if the Hunters really had deserved to be killed out-of-hand.

[[WMG: Morgan will not show up until the mid-season finale.]]
Probably when the group returns to the church.
* Confirmed that he's seen, but only by the audience, not the other characters.

[[WMG: Father Gabriel will be the first to see Morgan.]]
If he stays behind.
* Father Gabriel has left the church, so he might end up encountering Morgan in the wilderness.
* Jossed. Morgan made it to his church though.

[[WMG: In "Crossed," Beth will hit Dawn with her mop.]]
And then there will be a cut to Beth having a third stitching on her face.
* Jossed.

[[WMG: The hospital attack will span over two episodes.]]
Which would be "Crossed" and "Coda."
* It didn't.

[[WMG: Alternatively, "Coda" will take place after the hospital attack.]]
It would act as an epilogue of sorts that would segue to the second half of the seasons, perhaps even doing a time skip showing Rick's group getting to D.C.

[[WMG: A major character will die during the attack on the hospital.]]
Robert Kirkman said that it would be "deadly."
* Confirmed. It's [[spoiler: Beth who dies]].

[[WMG: Lamson lied about having a partner.]]
He just said that to distract Sasha.

[[WMG: Sasha is [[spoiler: still alive.]]]]
She is just [[spoiler: knocked unconscious.]]
* Confirmed

[[WMG: In "Coda," Sasha will [[spoiler: die.]]]]
Whether or not it be by [[spoiler: her wound at the end of "Crossed.]]
* Jossed

[[WMG: Father Gabriel will eventually accept that zombies need to be killed.]]
He will have to come to terms with it sooner or later.

[[WMG: Father Gabriel will end up becoming proficient with the machete.]]
He will finally see the need for it.

[[WMG: Abraham regained hope because he still wants to keep Eugene alive.]]
He seemed to have lost hope when he thought that he had killed Eugene. Perhaps part of him still wants to protect him because he realizes that Eugene helped him regain the will to live.

[[WMG: Father Gabriel will end up catching up with Glenn and company.]]
This would cause them to ask what is going on with Rick and the others, possibly making them decide to head back.
* [[spoiler: Sort of; Gabriel returns to the church, then Abraham's party shows up in the fire engine.]]

[[WMG: Either [[spoiler:Carol or Beth will die in the mid-season finale.]]]]
Walkers will flood the hospital and one of the two will be bitten or shot by Dawn.
* [[spoiler: Confirmed that Beth dies because Dawn shoots her, but it's not because walkers got into the hospital. Beth attacked Dawn with scissors to try and put a stop to the cycle of abuse which Dawn was fostering with her willful blindness.]]

[[WMG: Beth [[spoiler: may still be alive]].]]
If so, she [[spoiler: suffered Carl's EyeScream in the comic. The bullet did pierced through around her left eye.]]
* [[spoiler: She wasn't shot in the eye. It pierced through her temple/forehead. It sucks, I know, but she's deader than dead.]]
* Though it's not like it's unheard of for a character to [[spoiler: [[TisOnlyABulletInTheBrain survive a headshot]], even a serious one.]]
** Not when the only doctor who's available to treat them has a motive to [[spoiler: let Beth die because she knows he set her up to give that other doctor the wrong medication]], however.

[[WMG:The reason why Gareth and The Hunters...]]
...[[spoiler:are killed pretty quickly and become AntiClimaxBoss]] is to establish the fact that as much as AnyoneCanDie in TWD, TWD still has standards about which antagonist is [[EvilIsCool cool]] and which isn't.

Shane in Season 2 is perhaps an asshole who tries to kill his best friend and steal his best friend's family, but his characterization from the very beginning of the series make him rather a complicated character: He is far from saint, but the hellish and stressful situations around him (and the fact as much safe as moving in group, he may feel like his group rather slow down his movement, because they don't always agree at anything) are what makes his villainy is a bit justified.

Governor in Season 3 and first half of Season 4 is unarguably ruthless, [[BadBoss even to his own men]] but he has quite a tragic backstory (also, he is quite physically [[EvilIsSexy good-looking]]) because [[AdultFear having to watch your daughter]] becomes undead while [[OutlivingOnesOffspring you yourself is still alive is]] ''not'' a thing any parent can easily handle in this world.

Joe in second half of Season 4 has his own memorable thing despite he has much less appearance than Shane or Governor. But what makes him rather likeable (and perhaps pretty [[EvilIsCool cool]], too) is that he is rather fair for his followers. For example, he doesn't tolerate Len for lying. Also his KickTheSonOfABitch moment to said AssholeVictim is quite an iconic moment for him. What really makes him look evil is that he pursued and tried to kill Rick because Rick killed one of his men, and also he let one of his (bisexual) men for giving AttemptedRape to Carl. Otherwise, he can be seen as a cool villain and serious threat.

Compared to those examples above, Gareth is the least sympathetic, and perhaps the least interesting, too. Sure, he has tragic backstory. But it comes so very late after his establishment as villain. For better or worse, the impact of his tragic backstory is also not very much: it just to give him (at least in his viewpoint) excuse to kill other people without remorse. The series also don't bother to give him much characterization: he is more or less just a survivor who will find every way to survive, even if he had to eat human flesh. Even in the moment where he feels triumphant over [[spoiler:Bob, whose leg he and the other Hunter gleefully ate]], it backfires on him when [[spoiler:Bob mocks him and other Hunter for eating tainted meat]]. Again, he becomes quite a ButtMonkey in this case, despite he is supposedly a serious threat to Rick's group. This is why Gareth is killed pretty quickly, so that the audiences will think not all villains in TWD are cool or sympathetic.

[[WMG: If Rick still had the prison, he would have locked up the Termites for the rest of their lives.]]
Since he did not have any secure cells, he had no choice but to kill them to prevent them from harming others who might be traveling.

[[WMG: "The Troubles" by U2 will be featured in "Coda."]]
Probably at the end.
* Jossed.

[[WMG: A flashback will depict Morgan's journey.]]
The events shown will take place after Rick last saw him and lead into him seeing Rick again.

[[WMG: Noah is Morgan's nephew.]]
His backstory of looking for his uncle was apparently important enough to mention, and his introductory season also marks the return of Morgan.

[[WMG: Grady Memorial Hospital will be the setting of a spin-off.]]
It will be like the ''Series/StarTrekDeepSpaceNine'' of ''The Walking Dead''.

[[WMG: The reason that they killed off [[spoiler: Beth.]]]]
People ship that character and [[spoiler: Daryl.]] They could never be together because their couple name would be [[spoiler: Deth]]. Therefore, someone had to die.

[[WMG: [[spoiler: Beth]] will come back to life.]]
On ''Talking Dead,'' Robert Kirkman said that he changed his mind and that she would be back. Maybe this is WordOfGod.
* See my EyeScream theory above.

[[WMG: "Coda" was AllJustADream.]]
This was also suggested on ''Talking Dead.'' Maybe Sasha is dreaming it while she is knocked out.
* Jossed.

[[WMG: There will be a time skip in the midseason premiere.]]
This would illustrate how far Rick's group has traveled on the east coast.
* Confirmed. He specifically mentions that they traveled 500 miles from Atlanta.

[[WMG: Aaron will appear during the second half of season 5.]]
Robert Kirkman said that a gay character from the comics would be appearing, so it looks like Aaron will find Rick's group as he scouts from Alexandria.
* Could be Jesus.
* Confirmed.

[[WMG: Much of the second half of season 5 will be Aaron leading Rick's group the Alexandria.]]
They might not reach Alexandria until the end of the season.

[[WMG: Morgan has found inner peace since season 3.]]
He is seen [[spoiler: praying and laughing at the end of "Coda."]] He might be more stable now.

[[WMG: Alternatively, Morgan is a madman.]]
Robert Kirkman suggested this on ''Talking Dead,'' even going as far as suggesting that he will try to kill everyone in Rick's group.

[[WMG: Morgan only appears in odd-numbered seasons.]]
If he doesn't die before season 6, he will be absent that season and return during season 7.

[[WMG: Morgan's next appearance will be in the last episode of Season 5.]]
He will [[spoiler: reach the Alexandria Safe Zone]] and reunite with Rick.

[[WMG: Another prominent character will die before the group can get anywhere safe.]]
It will serve to [[spoiler: establish that the group needs a shelter, and fast.]] Enter [[spoiler:the Alexandria Safe Zone.]]
* Confirmed. [[spoiler: It's Tyreese.]]

[[WMG: When Morgan catches up with Rick's group, he will die in that episode.]]
This would be very surprising.

[[WMG: The truck of walker torsos is the fault of...]]
The Whisperers. They cut off the walker arms and legs for skin clothing, and those torsos are ones that were too decayed, too thing, or not decayed enough to use.
* Alternately, they're the work of some sickos who are using legless, armless, but still-biting walkers stuck head-up in the ground as a perimeter defense for their stronghold.

[[WMG: An entire episode will be dedicated to showing Morgan's journey.]]
Seems like something that the show would do.

[[WMG: Morgan will find the bottles of water Rick's group came across.]]
Maybe he will even take a sip.

[[WMG: Morgan somehow met Aaron before Aaron found Rick's group.]]
Aaron somehow knows that Rick is in charge. It is possible that Morgan let Aaron know about him and his group.

[[WMG: Rick's group will decide to explore Washington D.C. before going to Alexandria.]]
They will want to see how fortified it is and maybe even compare it to Alexandria.
* [[spoiler: Jossed.]]

[[WMG: We will not see the Alexandria Safe Zone until the season finale.]]
Seems like something that would happen on the show. Plus, they would have a lot of characters to introduce (such as Douglas Monroe), and they may not have casted for those characters yet.
* [[spoiler: Jossed]] by the end of "The Distance."

[[WMG: Morgan will run into The Scavengers.]]
He will either follow them to Alexandria from a safe distance or he will travel with them just as Daryl did with The Claimers. Like Daryl, he will have to decide to turn against them when he realizes how bad they are.

[[WMG: Pete is Peter Anderson from the comics.]]
Both seem to have medical skills.

[[WMG: By the end of the season, Rick will shoot and kill [[spoiler: Pete]].]]
This is what happens in the comics, and it will alert the Scavengers to the location of the community and eventually lead to a herd of walkers entering Alexandria.

[[WMG: The final scene of the season finale will tease The Scavengers.]]
As Rick fires his gun, The Scavengers will look in the direction of the sound and make their way toward Alexandria. Maybe Morgan will be shown heading in that direction as well.

[[WMG: Dwight will be referenced in the finale.]]
According to the press, Daryl will be in trouble and on the run. Maybe Dwight will murder someone and the people of Alexandria will assume that it was Daryl since both characters use a crossbow.

[[WMG: The person who took Rick's gun from the blender is...]]
* Deanna Monroe, who anticipated that he might do this.
* Aaron could have suspected as well after his run-in with Rick's group.
* Derek of The Scavengers, who will use it to attack Alexandria.

[[WMG: Michonne will see Rick and Jessie together and feel jealous.]]
Because we all know that she has feelings for Rick.

[[WMG: Carol lied to Deanna.]]
She does not miss Ed, her abusive husband. She was just trying to give Deanna the impression that she was a gentle, family woman so that she would be allowed into the community and secretly teach the kids how to defend themselves against walkers like she did at the prison.

[[WMG: Daryl will only shower if Carol showers with him.]]
It will be a moment that defines their relationship.

[[WMG: Daryl will clean up very well.]]
It would be hilarious to see him as a "proper" man in a civilized society.

[[WMG: Enid will be an {{Expy}} for Sophia]]
She doesn't seem to have any kind of family so far, maybe she'll be "adopted" by Glenn and Maggie, along with plenty of ShipTease between her and Carl.

[[WMG: Aiden will get shot in the head with a crossbow instead of [[spoiler: Abraham]].]]
This will lead most of the community to suspect that Daryl did it. Deanna would not be pleased with the death of her son, as much of a jerk as he is. This would be the reason that Daryl goes on the run in the finale. The real culprit would, of course, be Dwight.

[[WMG: Alternatively, Daryl will be on the run on his own accord.]]
He does not believe that he fits in with the community.

[[WMG: Daryl will meet the Scavengers while he is on the run.]]
It would seem like the right time to bring them to the show.

[[WMG: Daryl will see Morgan while he is on the run.]]
And maybe neither of them will know that the other has met Rick.

[[WMG: Alexander Davidson or his counterpart will be mentioned.]]
It would set the stage for figuring out more about Deanna Monroe.

[[WMG: Alexander Davidson and Deanna Monroe's backstory will be shown in a flashback.]]
Much like how Abraham's backstory was shown in a flashback.

[[WMG: Abraham will thank Eugene.]]
His lie was the reason that Abraham did not commit suicide, met Rosita, and made it all the way to Alexandria.

[[WMG: Rick and company will face an antagonistic group called The Wolves.]]
Mostly based on this article: http://comicbook.com/2015/03/08/the-avengers-celebrate-their-victory-over-ultron-in-new-snl-sket/

[[WMG: The Wolves will be expies of a group from the comics.]]
Maybe the Scavengers or the Saviors. On one hand, wolves may be viewed as scavengers. On the other hand, religious viewers may not like having an antagonistic group call themselves saviors.

[[WMG: Alternatively, the Wolves are a new, original group.]]
Just like how the hospital storyline was exclusive to the show.

[[WMG: Daryl will encounter a group called the Wolves in the finale.]]
While he is on the run.

[[WMG: The wolf references have to do with Bad Wolf.]]
This show must be related to ''DoctorWho'' somehow.

[[WMG: The "W" carved into the zombie's forehead stands for "Whisperers."]]
As in the group from the comics that wears zombie skin.

[[WMG: The Wolves, like the Whisperers, will wear skin.]]
Could be a play on the expression "a wolf in sheep's clothing."

[[WMG: Daryl is a homosexual.]]
Kirkman once said that he had considered making Daryl gay. Maybe part of the reason that the show is focusing on his bromance with Aaron and Eric is that he feels inspired that people accept them. Being gay might be a reason that Daryl was beat by his father.

[[WMG: Daryl saw himself in the horse.]]
It was an animal that just kept running when people were trying to help keep it safe by bringing it into a community.

[[WMG: Abraham will cheat on Rosita with Michonne.]]
He seemed a little too friendly when he was drunk. It would also add some drama and possibly make Rick feel jealous.

[[WMG: A street sign will remind Rick of Morgan.]]
Near the end of "Forget," a street sign with "Morgan" written on it is behind Rick.

[[WMG: Morgan will appear in spend.]]
The sign could have been foreshadowing that Morgan would appear in the next episode.

[[WMG: Father Gabriel told Deanna not to let Rick's group in.]]
We have not yet seen his interview, but it may reveal that the group does not sit well with him, especially since they executed people within a church.

[[WMG: The sound of Daryl's motorcycle will attract a horde of walkers to Alexandria.]]
Motorcycles are not exactly silent.

[[WMG: Tobin will become Carol's love interest.]]

[[WMG: Enid is the one who stole Rick's hidden gun.]]
Carl saw her climbing to the walls to go outside.

[[WMG: Enid is TheMole of the group who writes "W" in the walkers.]]
After getting out, she seems to be cautious if anyone saw of is following her, not noticing Carl.

[[WMG: Combining the gun stealing theory above, Enid will use the gun and will be the cause of Carl's EyeScream instead of the {{Gender Flip}}ped Douglas Monroe like it was in the comicbook.]]
She has a dark and mysterious aura and she doesn't like Carl.

[[WMG: The group writing "W" in the walkers are the Whisperers.]]
Just because their group name starts with said letter.

[[WMG: "Turn Into The Noise" by Patrick Watson will appear in the finale.]]
It has been in a commercial for the show.

[[/folder]]

[[folder: Future Seasons]]

[[WMG: From now on, every season premiere and season finale will be on for an hour-and-a-half.]]
The season 5 finale will be on for 90 minutes. This could set a trend for future seasons.

[[WMG: Rick's SecondLove.]]
Rick and [[spoiler: Andrea]] become a couple around the Hilltop/Alexandria arc. But given [[spoiler: Andrea]]'s death, someone will [[PromotedtoLoveInterest likely take the mantle]] of Rick's SecondLove (unless the TV adaptation makes him a CelibateHero). Strong contenders are;
* Michonne - She's closer to both Rick and Carl here compared to the comics. Her closeness to Rick can also be compared to the closeness of Rick and the spoiler-tagged character's comicbook counterparts before their RelationshipUpgrade. [[WordOfGod Danai Gurira]] even expressed her interest on the [[PortmanteauCoupleName Richonne Ship]], so who knows.
* Carol - She knows him the longest. Also, she's been the one [[CompositeCharacter covering]] for the spoiler-tagged character's role in the comics. The only things that seems to prevent this are [[spoiler: her role in the Karen/David murder which leads to him exiling her]] in season 4 and, of course, her ShipTease with Daryl.
* Sasha - Since the spoiler-tagged character's traits [[DecompositeCharacter were distributed to her and Carol]].
* Jessie - She ''is'' technically (read: RomanticFalseLead so that the spoiler-tagged character will not look like a rebound girl) Rick's "SecondLove" in the comics. She will be SparedByTheAdaptation and will be given [[AscendedExtra prominence]] and better CharacterDevelopment than her comic counterpart.
** She underwent AdaptationDyeJob matching the hair color of the spoiler-tagged character so second theory may be likely by overlapping it with the {{Expy}} theory below.
* Holly - In case Abraham does not cheat on Rosita with her in this incarnation, she will be involved with Rick. Or in turn...
* Rosita - Because Abraham cheated on her with Holly.
* Magna - She's basically Rick's DistaffCounterpart. If the show managed to reach that arc, it'll be like Season 8 or 9.
** Also Magna seems a bit hippyish which would be funny in the ZombieApocalypse if a Cop and Hippy got together.
* A CanonForeigner will fill that role. Likely an {{Expy}} of the aforementioned spoiler-tagged character.
** Jessie above became [[spoiler: blond]] due to AdaptationDyeJob so second theory may be likely.
* If, for some reason, [[AdaptationalSexuality the writers/show-runners decided to make him gay]], he will end up with either Daryl, Morgan, [[strike: Tyreese]] or Abraham.

[[WMG: Morgan will outlive his comic book counterpart.]]
In the comics, [[spoiler: Morgan dies when zombies get into Alexandria after The Scavengers attack.]] He might end up living up to the end of season 6 or even season 7, possibly during the conflict involving The Saviors.

[[WMG: The Scavengers will appear in season 6.]]
The group will have joined the Alexandria Safe-Zone by then.

[[WMG: The first half of season 6 will focus on the group integrating themselves into the community.]]
Eventually, people will trust them.

[[WMG: The second half of season 6 will have some focus on the community meeting people from other settlements.]]
Such as The Hilltop and The Sanctuary.

[[WMG: Negan will be introduced in the season six finale.]]
Setting up the conflict between The Saviors and Rick's group.

[[WMG: Morales or/and his family are in Alexandria.]]
If my above (Season 1) theory is correct, then the most likely that Rick and co. will encounter him/them is in that place.

[[WMG: Daryl will be killed by [[spoiler: Dwight]].]]
They both use crossbows, and he might get [[spoiler: Abraham's arrow-to-the-head]] death.

[[WMG: Dwight will get a death that would satisfy fans.]]
Because the [[spoiler: Daryl]] fandom is too strong.

[[WMG: Dwight will be TheRival of Daryl.]]
It is practically bound to happen.

[[WMG: Dwight will frame Daryl for a death.]]
The people of Alexandria would suspect Daryl because he is the only one they know with a crossbow.

[[WMG: Negan will [[spoiler: kill [[SparedByTheAdaptation someone other]] than Glenn.]]]]
If [[spoiler: Glenn]] is alive at the time like in the comics, Negan will say, "Eenie, meenie, miney, moe..." The possibility of the death of [[spoiler: Glenn]] [[MythologyGag will be teased]], but then Negan will choose someone else. Perhaps the teased character will be the last one before the chosen one, or Negan will continue with the extra words some people add ("My mother told me/says to pick the very best one, and that is Y-O-U," or some variation.)
* If so, the character has to be a main stay. What made [[spoiler: Glenn]]'s death in the comic gut wrenching was [[spoiler: he]]'s been around since the start. If they do plan on someone taking cover for [[spoiler: him]], that CharacterDeath must bring an emotional impact to the characters themselves and to the audience. It is like the equivalent of [[spoiler: Dale]] and [[spoiler: Hershel]]'s deaths in the show.
* Alternatively, Rick will block Lucille with his right hand, amputating it in the process. [[WordOfGod Kirkman said]] that he regretted making him a HandicappedBadass ''too early'' but not ''at all''.
** Actually, what Kirkman stated was that he thought it was a plot-wise mistake. Also, SFX for amputees are costly, so it's unlikely.
* Maybe it will be Daryl, whose last words would be, "C-Carol!" Or vice-versa. If they intend for season 7 to be the final season, there would be no risks in killing off Daryl.
* Strong contenders for this other than Daryl and Carol above are: Morgan, [[strike: Beth]], [[strike: Tyreese]], Abraham, Tara or Noah (if the above Season 5 WMG happens).
* Another theory; Negan will kill multiple characters instead of the fan-favorite ones like Glenn, Daryl and Carol to make up for the depth and impact of the murder without sacrificing a well-beloved character.

[[WMG: Rick takes on the traits of the people he kills]]
Or at least the major ones. According to an interview with Entertainment Weekly, Andrew Lincoln said that Rick uses the same hand signal that Gareth and the Hunters used. This, coupled with him saying "You can't go back, Bob" (which was something Gareth said) got me thinking back. Specifically to the Season 2 Finale and the Ricktatorship Speech. I looked it up again and Rick (or rather Andrew Lincoln) definitely seems to be imitating Shane's mannerisms. I think there's an interview that say something to this effect as well. Wonder if we could find evidence with other characters? Dave? Tomas? The Governor? Joe?
* Confirmed in an interview by Creator/AndrewLincoln himself.
* This was less of an is-this-true WMG and more looking for evidence of things he's taken from other villains. Apparently Rick does the same whistle as Joe, but I don't remember that. He's definitely giving off some Governor vibes as of Remember, and he pops his collar like the Governor always did.

[[WMG: Ezekiel and his tiger Shiva will be introduced in season 7.]]
In a reddit interview [[http://www.reddit.com/r/IAmA/comments/20u6xf/im_robert_kirkman_creator_of_the_walking_dead_ama/]], Robert Kirman was asked, "Will we see Ezekiel tiger destroy zombies in the TV series?" His answer was, "I'm hoping so. Season seven?"
* Trouble with this idea is that it's a whole lot easier to ''draw'' a tiger ripping zombies apart than to actually ''film'' it, and CGI of fast-moving furred animals is extremely hard to do.

And, going off of that...

[[WMG: Season 7 will be the ''All Out War'' storyline.]]
People will ally themselves with or against The Saviors.

[[WMG: Season 7 will be the last season.]]
If so, then [[spoiler: Negan]] will die at the end of season 7 for closure.

[[WMG: There will be a time skip of a couple of years between seasons 7 and 8.]]
Just like the time skip after ''All Out War.'' If they stop production after season 7, maybe they will take a break and wait a few years before reviving the show again, fitting the time skip.

[[WMG: Season 8 will introduce The Whisperers.]]
As in the [[spoiler: people who wear zombie skin.]]

[[WMG: Structure of seasons 6-12 if it is based on source material released so far.]]
According to this article, [[http://www.hitfix.com/news/the-walking-dead-producers-have-story-plans-through-season-12]], the comics have given the makers of the show ideas of what do do up to season 12. If they are stretching everything between Volume 11 and Volume 23, then this could be the structure:

* Season 6 would have Aaron, introduced in season 5, introducing Rick's group to the people of Alexandria as he does in ''Volume 12: Life Among Them.'' The second half of the season would include The Scavengers from ''Volume 13: Too Far Gone.''
** Jossed. It happened in Season 5.
* Season 7 would cover ''Volume 14: No Way Out'' in the first half and ''Volume 15: We Find Ourselves'' in the second half. This season would end with Rick becoming the leader of the Alexandria Safe-Zone.
* Season 8 would introduce Jesus and the Hilltop within the first half, covering ''Volume 16: A Larger World.'' The second half would include mentions of The Saviors and cover at least most of ''Volume 17: Something to Fear,'' ending with the introduction of Negan, who will kill a major character.
* Season 9 would cover ''Volume 18: What Comes After'' and introduce Ezekiel and the Kingdom within the first half, and ''Volume 19: March to War'' within the last half.
* Season 10 would cover half of ''All Out War,'' with Rick getting everyone to fight Negan and The Saviors.
* Season 11 would also cover half of ''All Out War,'' concluding the conflict with Negan and The Saviors.
* Season 12 would begin with ''Volume 22: A New Beginning,'' with the Whisperers becoming the major threat during this season.

[[WMG: Alternatively, the article meant that a few of the latter seasons mentioned will cover what has yet to be published.]]
Maybe Kirkman has revealed his plans beyond volume 23, which will be used as the basis for later seasons.

[[WMG: Season 7 will introduce Ezekiel and Shiva, and Season 8 will be ''All Out War.'']]
Robert Kirkman did suggest on Reddit that season 7 could be when Ezekiel and Shiva show up. Therefore, season 7 will probably cover ''What Comes After'' and ''March to War,'' while ''All Out War'' would begin in season 8.

[[WMG: Paul from ''The Oath'' webisodes is Paul "Jesus" Monroe from the comics.]]
Paul from ''The Oath'' already has long-ish hair and a beard. Maybe he ended up at The Hilltop sometime after ''The Oath.''

[[WMG: Glenn will [[spoiler: die when a zombie herd gets into Alexandria after The Scavengers arrive.]]]]
The comics teased that this would happen, and it didn't. Maybe it will happen in the TV series.

[[WMG: Noah's uncle is King Ezekiel]]

[[WMG: Jessie will be alive at least up to Negan's introduction.]]
Carl may be more capable of taking care of himself, so Rick may not need to chose between the two of them. She might outlive her comic book counterpart.

[[WMG: Daryl will become the show's equivalent of Dwight.]]
At some point at the end of season 5, Daryl will have a falling out with the Alexandria community, and will be kicked out, and eventually join Negan and the Saviors. Considering that Dwight ends up[[spoiler: helping Rick and co.]] this could be a possibility.
* Maybe Daryl will think Negan is not so bad at first but then later get half of his face burned by him.

[[WMG: Enid will be revealed to be a spy for another group.]]
Maybe she sneaks out to give information and/or supplies to an antagonistic group like the Scavengers, the Saviors, and the Whisperers.

[[WMG: Paul Monroe will not be called "Jesus."]]
It would seem kinda weird on TV.
[[/folder]]

[[folder: TV Spin-off]]

[[WMG: The spin-off will take place at Grady Memorial Hospital.]]
The characters whom Kirkman named might end up at that setting introduced in season 5.
* Jossed. It will take place in Los Angeles, California

[[WMG: The Morales family will appear in the spin-off.]]
They said in season 1 that they would be searching for their family, so maybe this will reveal their fates.

[[WMG: Sean Cabrera and his son Cody are related to the Morales family.]]
Sean is described as a Latino, so it is a possibility.

[[WMG: Part of the spin-off will take place in Alabama.]]
This is going off of the previous two WMG since the Morales family said that they were heading for Birmingham.
* Jossed.

[[WMG: The show will begin in Dodge City, Kansas.]]
It has been said that Ashley Thompkins believes that "it's time to get out of Dodge." Maybe the Thompkins family is from Dodge City, Kansas.
* Jossed.

[[WMG: Nick Thompkins will take a dark path similar to Carl from the comics.]]
He is described as a "screwed-up teenage son."

[[WMG: Andrea Chapman will be similar to Andrea from the comics.]]
Meaning that she will be a LadyOfWar who does not make stupid decisions as the Andrea on the parent show did.

[[WMG: Chase and Kelly will appear.]]
They were introduced in the ''Cold Storage'' webisodes. Maybe their fates will be revealed.

[[WMG: Paul will appear.]]
He was last seen in ''The Oath'' webisodes. Maybe his fate will be revealed.

[[/folder]]

[[folder: The Telltale Video Game]]
[[WMG: Clementine will give Kenny and Lilly a WhatTheHellHero for always trying to make Lee take sides]]
* All but {{Jossed}}. [[spoiler: Lilly's left the group as of episode 3.]]

[[WMG: Kenny's boat will be a huge HopeSpot.]]
They'll get to it, only to find that it's gone/covered with walkers/taken by the Governor's men.
* [[spoiler: Confirmed. When you get to the Savannah river front, there are no useable boats at all.]]
* [[spoiler: And when you finally do find a boat, it gets stolen in the next episode.]]

[[WMG: Lilly will sell the group out to the Governor.]]
The only difference is if she sets you all to hang, or makes a deal to spare Lee and Clementine. Which he doesn't honor, of course. Either way, Lee and Clem have to book it to freedom.
* Jossed [[spoiler: as of Episode 3. Lilly, in a fit of paranoia, kills Carley/Doug and is either left behind by the group or is taken with them as a prisoner and steals the RV they are using when they're trying to fix a train.]]

[[WMG: Lee will die at the end, but Clementine may be the one who kills him.]]
Lee will be a goner for one reason or another. If you hardened Clementine, and were a jerk, then she pops Lee in the head and walks away. If you kept her good, and was honest with her, then it's a TearJerker of a scene as they say goodbye, Clem heads off with whomever's left (If there is anyone), and Lee does the deed himself. Or, if you really REALLY screw up, they both end up as walkers together, shambling away...holding hands.
* Jossed There will be a season two of the game
** Not necessarily. Season two could easily replace Lee and Clementine with new characters.
* [[spoiler: Confirmed, sort of. By the end of the game, Lee is too weak to do much of anything other than help Clementine escape, so his last choice is to either ask Clem to kill him, or to leave him be]]

[[WMG:There will be a SadisticChoice between Clementine and Duck.]]
Given Duck's current [[ZeroPercentApprovalRating low popularity]], his death will be a '''severe''' AlasPoorScrappy, and potentially be tied to the survival of ''other'' members -- i.e., if he dies, his parents' reaction puts the lives of others in jeopardy. If the developers are feeling particularly cruel, the same will be true of Clem -- or the choice will turn out to be "Clem dies" or "Duck ''and Clem'' die".
* Jossed [[spoiler: as of Episode 3. Duck is bitten while escaping the Motor Inn during a bandit attack and Kenny or Lee must put him out of his misery before he turns.]]

[[WMG:Katjaa will outlive Kenny.]]
AnyoneCanDie -- including TheLeader. Instead of taking the obvious route of killing her off to further Kenny's spiraling out of control, ''he'' dies instead, sending '''her''' into a HeroicBSOD.
* Jossed [[spoiler: as of Episode 3. After Duck is bitten while escaping the Motor Inn, Katja commits suicide after being unable to deal with the grief that her son is turning into a Walker and they must kill him before that happens.]]

[[WMG: Doug's tech prowess will become useful later.]]
And Carly's [[NeverLiveItDown lack of it]] may have negative consequences.
* Jossed [[spoiler: as of Episode 3. Doug and Carley both die without their skills having major changes to the game.]]

[[WMG: Christa and Omid are up to something...]]
Think about it, their subtitles are white, not color-coded. If you've been paying attention, you've noticed that they both have a rather odd connection to Clementine. Perhaps they had a daughter of their own once, and when she went away they looked for another girl to fill her place. It could also explain why they were alone when you met them.
* Probably Jossed as of Episode 4 - they both get colored subtitles and see the WMG below.

[[WMG: Christa is pregnant...]]
Which is why Omid is relieved to see other people, thinking that they can help protect the baby once it comes.
* More evidence: Omid's cut-off words when Lee shows up are refuting Christa's claim that they can take care of themselves.
--> "Sure, for now. But what about when--"
** Even more evidence: Nausea, knowing instantly what a sonogram looks like, weeping about the Crawford woman being forced to abort her child. There's pretty much no doubt.
** Confirmed. [[spoiler: In episode 5, Lee's figured it out, as he comments that Christa is 'walking for two'.]]

[[WMG: Chuck can't be trusted.]]
This mainly comes from the fact that a lot of attention was drawn to the train driver's non-zombified corpse. While it's never been explained exactly how the infection works, it could be that anyone who died after it began become a walker, meaning the driver may have been killed before the outbreak. And we don't know how long Chuck was staying on the train. His quiet demeanour also seems to indicate he may know something more about what is going on. For all we know, Chuck is a serial killer just waiting to strike...
* [[ActorAllusion He is voice of]] ''[[Franchise/{{Scream}} Ghostface]]'' [[ActorAllusion after-all]]. If anything, Chuck could be a veteran of an unnamed war, though more then likely 'Nam, and would know [[WarIsHell the Plague is much like war itself]].
* The game made it pretty clear that the train driver hit his head against the glass window when the train crashed, which damaged his brain enough that he didn't come back.
** Jossed: [[spoiler: He saves Clementine, but gets separated from the group, gets cornered in the sewer and uses his last bullet on himself.]]
[[WMG: Kenny [[spoiler:killed his wife, either accidentally or on purpose]]]]
* [[spoiler:He was so distraught by this point that he killed his wife and made it look like she did it]].
* Impossible. [[spoiler:If Kenny doesn't go into the woods with Katjaa and Duck, she'll still shoot herself. And Kenny will be standing right next to Lee when they hear the shot.]]

[[WMG: Lilly will be back]]
And would bring the Dixon brothers with her, because why not?
* Probably not. She does show up in the comics, after all, and can't do that if she's going after Lee's group.
** Eh, [[WordOfGod Word Of God]] says those are two different Lillys. Regardless, the WMG is Jossed.

[[WMG: The hoodie will get Clementine killed if she has it.]]
Note that Chuck draws especial attention to her hair being easily grabbed as it is. The hoodie, however, gives the dead (or anyone) something else to grab on to, and it's even lower than her hair.
* Alternative hypothesis: The owner of the car will realise who it was who stole their goods by recognising the hoodie.
** [[spoiler: Confirmed. The owner of the car is the kidnapper, and the hoodie belonged to his dead son.]]

[[WMG: Ben will die in Episode 4.]]
Considering how his actions has caused disastrous events in Episode 3, chances are Ben will end up suffering from the consequences in Episode 4 that will ultimately claim his life.
* Most likely by HeroicSacrifice to try to make amends.
** [[spoiler:Both turn out to be correct, as Ben offers to be dropped to his death if it means that Lee can save himself. This can be subverted if the player decides to save Ben instead of letting him die.]]

[[WMG: The Voice on the Radio [[spoiler:is the ex-ruler of Crawford.]] ]]
First thing he wants Lee to do is [[spoiler:find and kill Molly.]] As vengeance for his fallen kingdom. [[spoiler:Which is also why he grabbed Vernon and his people as well.]]
* {{Jossed}}: [[spoiler:You can find him as a walker hung from the bell in at in the school's attic.]]

[[WMG: The Voice on the Radio is related to the person Lee killed.]]
[[spoiler:Taking Clementine is revenge.]]
* Jossed. [[spoiler:The VotR ''is'' in fact the owner of the station wagon supplies]].

[[WMG: The Voice on the Radio is [[spoiler:someone tied to Glenn.]]]]
In Episode 1, Clementine worries her walkie-talkie broke when she dropped it, through it later turns out it was okay. When she says it's broken, she gets upset because she says [[spoiler:''Glenn has the other walkie-talkie that goes with it'', suggesting that, unless Clementine's walkie-talkie can pick up signals from radios other than the other receiver, her kidnapper may be someone Glenn has come across in the series.]]

[[WMG: Lee [[spoiler:can be saved in No Time Left.]] ]]
[[spoiler:By having his arm severed. It's been proven to work in the comics, although risky. But knowing the game, there would probably be a type of sadistic choice attached to it.]]
* [[spoiler:Unlikely. When Lee and the others enter the hideout of Vernon's group at the end of Episode 4 he still has both of his arms. Since it probably took them some time to get there it may already be too late to sever Lee's arm. Also, Vernon who is probably the only one capable of performing an amputation disappeared.]]
* [[spoiler:Jossed, but the option to sever his arm is available as a huge HopeSpot]].

[[WMG: Season 2 will have Clementine as the playable character.]]
Telltale has all but confirmed they're going to do a season 2 (saying they'd do it if season 1 was successful, which it inarguable is) and considering the events of Episode 4...
* [[spoiler: Not to mention the events of Episode 5, coupled with the epilogue.]]
** [[spoiler: Confirmed.]]

[[WMG: [[spoiler: Clementine will die sometime during Episode 5]].]]
[[spoiler: As the ultimate downer ending.]]
* Jossed.

[[WMG: [[spoiler: Molly will pull a fast one on the group and take the boat]].]]
[[spoiler: Molly has been confirmed to appear in the fifth episode. She was either left behind at the school if Lee couldn't save her, or she came with the group but decides not to go in the boat with them after all, preferring to be alone. She's putting them at a false sense of security and will try to take the boat the first chance she gets.]]
* Jossed. [[spoiler:Vernon and the cancer patients take the boat]].

[[WMG: [[spoiler: Clementine will be able to kill the kidnapper at one point.]].]]
[[spoiler: How the player dealt with the St. John brothers may determine whether or not she pulls the trigger.]]
* Confirmed.

[[WMG: [[spoiler: Lee will kill Clementine's attacker as a Walker.]].]]
[[spoiler: After making sure Clementine safe and saying goodbye to whoever remains, Lee will take the kidnapper, toss him in a room, and have the group lock the door behind him. There, he'll kill himself so he can come back and give the kidnapper a properly gruesome death.]]
* Jossed.

[[WMG: [[spoiler: The game will end with a {{Tearjerker}}. Clem's parents will thank him for all he's done to save her, then they or Clem will kill him.]].]]
* Jossed. [[spoiler:Clem's parents do make an appearance, but they have long since become walkers]].

[[WMG: One of the final decisions the player will have to make as Lee...]]
... will be whether or not to [[spoiler:kill himself before he turns]]. The SadisticChoice will be placed in your hands; Lee will [[spoiler:put the gun barrel to his head]], but it's up to the player to press the button and [[spoiler:pull the trigger]]. Going through with it will mean [[spoiler:the player doesn't have to see Lee as a Walker]] but [[PlayerPunch on the other hand]]...
* [[spoiler:Sort of.]].

[[WMG: The game will have [[MultipleEndings multiple endings]]]]
Now, at the end of Episode 4 we can Team Up with Kenny,Omid,Christa and Ben To[[spoiler: Find Clementine who was kidnapped by the Mysterious Man]] This Troopers Guess is it that depending who is With you, whos at the Boat Waiting, and [[spoiler: If Ben is Dead or Alive]] And Probally some Other Choices in the Past Episodes will determine How Episode 5 will end.

[[WMG: Christa and Omid [[spoiler:can become Clementine's new caretakers.]]]]
Because they were pretty much introduced with [[spoiler:"parent material!"]] tattoed on their foreheads, and are both decent, sensible people who have held up remarkably well psychologically. Also, [[spoiler:Omid clearly loves kids, and Christa is probably pregnant (see above)]]. And so Lee will be able to ask them at some point in episode 5.

[[spoiler: ...because Kenny or Ben cannot be trusted with a pet rock at this point, much less someone as important as Clementine, but YMMV. Either way, Lee will spend much of episode 5 making sure Clementine has someone taking care of her after he's gone.]]

* [[spoiler: Yes and no. Clementine did manage to reunite with the two of them sometime after Savannah, but Omid is killed by a scavenger in the first ten minutes of Season Two, after which there's a sixteen-month TimeSkip. We then see that Christa's still been taking care of Clementine, but they become separated pretty quickly thereafter when bandits attack.]]

[[WMG: If [[spoiler:Ben is alive after Episode 4...]]]]
[[spoiler: At some point in Episode 5, he will be murdered by Kenny in cold blood, perhaps if Kenny and Ben is accompanying Lee in his quest to rescue Clementime who was kidnapped.]]
* Jossed. [[spoiler: Ben falls off a balcony when the railing collapses and is impailed by its bars. Lee and Kenny tries to rescue him to no avail and see a hoard of walkers approaching them. Kenny decides to put his hatred towards Ben aside, pushes Lee away, faces the hoard alone, mercy kills Ben with the last bullet, and is presumably killed off screen.]]

[[WMG: Molly will be the playable character of Season 2]]
Given how they gave her so much character depth in a single episode only to have her take the bus, it would be silly not to use her again, specially given how positive the fandom's reaction to her was.

* Not all of the fandom liked Molly. I felt that she was a spotlight-stealing jerk sue. [[spoiler: In any case, the epilogue seems to indicate that the next season will stick with Clementine. ]]

[[WMG: The primary reason that Kenny [[spoiler: is given a NeverFoundTheBody departure]]...]]
...was to avoid inviting {{Narm}} from inevitable [[WesternAnimation/SouthPark "Oh my God! They killed Kenny!"]] jokes.

[[WMG: [[spoiler: Kenny is still alive and will come back as a Villain in Season 2]]]]
[[spoiler:If you don't used up all of your bullets during the Hallway Shootout in Ep 5 you are given an opportunity to hand your left over bullets to Kenny during his Heroic Sacrifice moment. With more ammo Kenny cuts himself a path and escapes the Walkers but not without getting bit by one of them, learning from Lee's mistakes he cuts his arm off and finds a group that he eventually controls and leads to a safe place, after fortifying the area he becomes a Governor like person and will encounter the new group of survivors(who found Clementine) in Season 2.]]
* Unlikely. While conventional genre savvy ''would'' lead one to believe NeverFoundTheBody automatically means they're alive, this is the Walking Dead we're talking about here. If there IS any hope, it's only so they can hurt you with it later. Besides, [[spoiler: that scenario makes no sense if you chose to cut off Lee's arm, so Kenny would know it doesn't work, seeing as the confrontation in the attic about the "Larry situation" happens either way, and also you can chose not to give Kenny bullets.]]
* I doubt the villain part, but there is a likely chance. Telltale stated that season two would go in depth into Kenny's fate. [[spoiler: And the epilogue of season 2's first episode ends with Clementine staring up at someone, saying (paraphrased) "I thought you were dead."]]
** [[spoiler:Partially jossed. Kenny ''is'' still alive, and he ''does'' come back in Season 2, but as a hero, not as a villain. The villain is a new character named William Carver.]]
** Hero? [[PlayerPunch Episode 5]] laughs at your Episode 2 naivety. Then again, [[GreyAndGreyMorality it's all kind of left up in the air.]]

[[WMG:The two people who find Clementine in the end aren't Omid and Christa...]]
[[DownerEnding But walkers]]. Or alternatively Omid and Christa ''ARE'' the walkers.
* Seems unlikely, considering the two figures take notice of Clem, and do not move like walkers.
** [[spoiler: Jossed.]]

[[WMG:Each season will revolve around a different protagonist each time.]]
With the events of last season being mentioned in BroadStrokes.
* Well, obviously Season 2 will ''have'' to involve a new protagonist.
* Unless depending on whether [[spoiler: Clementine shot him or not]], the player could play as [[spoiler: a zombified]] Lee then [[spoiler: get shot by the [[DecoyProtagonist real Season 2 protagonist]]- whether or not its Clementine]]. It's still ambiguous how much time passed between [[spoiler: the final scene and the post-credits epilogue]], so anything's possible. Unless the final scene was meant as a [[spoiler: [[PassingTheTorch Passing The Torch ]] moment due to the Player ultimately controlling what Clementine (the possible protagonist in the second season) did albeit through Lee]]. We won't know until next season.

[[WMG:The zombie virus caused susceptible people to die immediately and come back, which is why so many zombies are around a mere three days later.]]

[[WMG:Every Season 2 episode involves at LEAST one left over element from Season 1.]]
More specifically, it shows what happens to Omid and Christa, Vernon and the other cancer patients, [[spoiler: Lilly (since she's now considered an original character for The Walking Dead Game instead of the one from the comics)]], Chet or Andre Mitchell (the people you can meet in the first episode depending on when you go out to look for help), and, of course, Clementine.

[[WMG:Lee Everett never existed]]
He's just a figment of Clementine's imagination. Everything Lee does, Clementine actually does herself. The story ends with her realising she no longer needs him.
* [[ComicallyMissingThePoint So does that mean Clementine's the one who killed the state senator for sleeping with the wrong woman?]]

[[WMG:Lee Everett is Clementine's Guardian Angel]]
* He's just a Guardian Angel sent to protect Clementine and was actually sent to ready her for the outbreak. The story ends with her realizing she no longer needs him, [[spoiler: hence the death of Lee at the end of Episode 5. ]]


[[WMG: Lee was going to be taken to the same prison that Rick and his group eventually occupy.]]
* Just a thought.
** Since the murderer in the cop's story is confirmed to be Thomas from the comic, it's almost a certainty.
** An excellent case of WhatCouldHaveBeen.

[[WMG: Season 2's Protagonist will be Christa.]]
It's quite a long shot but such a decision would make sense on several levels. Here they are in increading order of importance.
* 1) Christa is a from a minority. Lee being a well-written not-stereotypical black character has been very well received and played a good part in the first game's popularity. Christa being latin/persian would be a continuation of this. And she's a woman to boot.
* 2) She's a morally flexible character. Depending of Lee's treatment of her and Omid, she'll adapt her behavior. She also doesn't suffer from quirks like Omid meaning she's someone players can easily fit in. Moreover, she's open to suggestions, like Episode 4 showed at Crawford if Clementine was there. It would be in character for her to change her opinion depending on the situation, unlike people like Lilly or Kenny.
* 3) [[spoiler: She got a baby to care about. Just like Season 1 wanted us to protect a child, Season 2 would mean protecting her baby. On a video game approach, it could bring a lot of tough situations. Survivors would certainly want to toss it away since a baby is a gigantic liability. There could be sessions where you have to go through streets infested by walkers and make sure it doesn't cry.]]. It would be hard to not make it annoying though.
* 4) [[spoiler: She and Omid have a purpose: to find Clementine. It's been heavily hinted Season 2 will also be about her as well. It means the prologue could feature an investigation of the Marsh Hotel, finding Lee's corpse, walking or not depending of the player's choice, and deciding to go after her. Which bring me to the next WMG...]]
* [[spoiler: Jossed. As it turns out, Clementine is the main protagonist of Season Two. Not Christa.]]
[[WMG: Season 2 will feature Clementine suffering a massive SanitySlippage]]
* Because frankly, after [[spoiler: the TraumaCongaLine from Episode 5]], it's very unlikely such a little girl would stay mentally stable, even is she's WiseBeyondHerYears. [[spoiler: To see her finally crumble would be one hell of a TearJerker.]]

[[WMG: Carley would have turned out to a FauxActionGirl...]]
* If [[spoiler: she were alive]] to face Molly, whom would most likely sweep the floor with her. If not, Carley would probably hide in the alley like Kenny did but instead shoot Molly on sight if Molly managed to take Lee out.
** Well, yeah. It's pretty well established that Molly could sweep the floor with anyone, really.

[[WMG: Becca will square off against Clementine in Season 2.]]
* They quickly establish that Becca is a ShadowArchetype of Clementine. Ruthless and amoral, almost eager to kill others, and no sense of compassion. In Season 2 they're going to come into conflict. With Becca being the Main Character's DevilOnTheShoulder and Clementine being the Angel. In the end, there's going to be a moment where Becca will try to kill Clementine.

[[WMG: Vince is Glenn's older brother.]]
* Both appear to be from Macon and it was established in the comics that Glenn was in massive debt before the outbreak. It could be someone involved with that pushed Glenn a little too far which is why Vince decided he needed to [[MurderIsTheBestSolution intervene.]] Finally when asked about his family in Season 1, Glenn was somewhat reluctant to answer. It could be he didn't want to tell [[DramaticIrony Lee that his brother had recently been convicted of murder.]]

[[WMG: Not having everyone follow Tavia is NOT a bad thing.]]
* Tavia's community will either collapse or the new protagonist and Clementine will have to escape from it. When they do they'll run into the people who didn't go with Tavia and they'll help...maybe.
** [[spoiler: Confirmed, considering that Tavia's community is revealed to be Carver's settlement and is clearly shown to not be the happiest of places. Which makes it all the more a PlayerPunch to see the characters from 400 Days (if they went) there, especially with them most liking being dead at the end of episode 3.]]

[[WMG: Tavia's community is a very bad place.]]
* Tavia's community either forces the 400 Days cast into slave labor or being food or subjects them to some grisly fate.
** Tavia even tries to calm the survivors by saying something along the lines of "What are we going to do, eat you?" She even looks off to the side and sighs heartbrokenly if she decides to reassure the group by telling them "I give you my word."
*** Pay attention to the trailer for Episode 2, and you'll notice that somebody from Episode 1 is at the very least part of the community and possibly leading it. Considering this is the Walking Dead, it's probably [[spoiler: Lilly]].
** All signs seem to point towards Tavia's community being run by [[spoiler: [[BigBad Carver]]]], so this seems to be confirmed.

[[WMG: Season 2 will end [[EarnYourHappyEnding with a much more hopeful ending]].]]
It won't be ''much'', considering Walkers will still be around and the world's not getting better anytime soon, but maybe it'll be just a major victory.

[[WMG: Lilly or Kenny will make a full appearance to Clementine in season 2.]]
* One of the stills of season 2 shows Clementine [[spoiler: looking at a photo of Lee, specifically the one he tore in episode one that was of his family]]. It was forgotten in the pharmacy and it was shown to be destroyed in episode 3. Either Lilly or Kenny took it when scavenging there for supplies during the timeskips between episode 2-3. They will give it to Clementine.
** [[spoiler:The man in the ball cap seen from behind in the official Season 2 trailer looks a lot like Kenny...But it turns out he's not; that man is Nick, a new character introduced in Season 2.]]
** [[spoiler: Confirmed. Clementine meets up again with Kenny in Episode 2.]]

[[WMG: Bonnie will be a major part of the game in season 2.]]
* Regardless of whatever you do during her story, Bonnie goes with Tavia to her settlement. She will play a part during season 2 be it for an episode or the entire game.
** [[spoiler: Confirmed for the most part. She appears in episode 2 and is going to appear in episode 3 but the verdicts still out on whether or not she'll appear in more than those two.]]
*** [[spoiler: She seems to be having a big part now, as she survives episode 3 and heads off with Clem and the gang when they escape.]]

[[WMG: Clementine will have [[spoiler: hallucinations of Lee.]]]]
* During the game Clementine will take a glance somewhere to see in the distance [[spoiler: Lee's figure]] and then see it as nothing. The same might count when she pictures [[spoiler: Lee as a walker when meeting an actual walker]].

[[WMG: Another character from the comics will make an appearance.]]
* They had Glenn in the first game, so why not someone else?

[[WMG: Clementine will kill someone her own age.]]
* Be it a walker or a human, Clementine will be forced to kill a kid her own age.
* Specifically, Bonnie.
** I think you mean Becca. I mean, Bonnie may look older than she is, but I don't think it's by that much...
** Alternatively [[spoiler: It'll be Sarah, the girl introduced in Episode One of Season Two who, despite her brief appearance, is definitely a mite creepy and can pressure Clem into friendship. Her father later states that she is pretty much entirely ignorant as to what's going on (which could inevitably lead to her believing walkers are just sick people as opposed to... well, flesh eating corpses, which could lead to a dispute with Clem over whether or not to put a bullet in their heads), and also implies that she has an [[AmbiguousDisorder Ambiguous Disorder]], which may lead to further issues regarding walkers.]]

[[WMG: Sarah has Asperger's Syndrome.]]
* Sarah's father implies very heavily that she has some kind of mental condition that will cause her to have a nervous breakdown the moment she realizes exactly what's going on. That fact, combined with her behavior during her brief encounter with Clementine, lead me to believe she has Asperger's. People with that condition can't tolerate sudden change at all, and tend to experience extremely violent breakdowns when pushed over the edge. Aside from that, typical conversational norms that come naturally to most people (like "Don't ask the girl bleeding to death to be your friend") need to be specifically learned by someone with Asperger's, which would have been impossible considering how sheltered she is.
** That's generalising things a bit. They tend to have more difficulty adapting to change but not to the point that it tends to lead to "extremely violent breakdowns." Certainly not the case that they "can't tolerate sudden change at all." What might be the case is that Sarah's father THINKS she wouldn't be able to handle the change, when in fact she would be able to and the sheltering may only make things worse.

[[WMG: Sarah doesn't have Asperger's Syndrome or any kind of disability/handicap, she's just a little immature. The real reason Carlos doesn't want Clementine or anyone talking to her is because he has been sexually abusing her and doesn't want anyone to find out what he's been doing to her.]]
* [[spoiler: Sarah might even be conditioned to think there's nothing wrong with it.]]
** That's out there even by EpilepticTrees standards. There's next to no evidence of this, and her "immaturity" is almost assuredly some kind of developmental issue from what we've seen.
** Nothing to prove it and nothing to disprove it. There's no evidence for a lot of these claims, that's why they're in WILD MASS GUESSING, sir or madam.
*** [[spoiler:Jossed. We see more of Carlos and Sarah's relationship in episode 2. Sarah worries herself to near-tears over the possibility of something happening to her father while the group is gone from the house, she and her father frequently ''hug'', and Sarah's reaction to Carver torturing her father in front of her is to break down sobbing and beg for her father to be released, not typical behavior for a sexual abuse victim.]]
* Alternatively, [[spoiler:Carver molested her. There is more evidence to support that theory, such as when you leave Sarah and Carver alone on the roof he puts a hand on her shoulder and you don't get to hear the following conversation.]]

[[WMG: Eddie survived 400 Days and will appear in Episode Four: Amid the ruins]]
* The art preview of the episode features a hooded figure on the right, shrouded enough in shadow that details aren't distinct, but very obviously possessing an identical beard, among other similarities (best shown in this picture [[https://24.media.tumblr.com/2a261c091c9776ec0f1f886d5435b803/tumblr_my0gxfgW0P1qkw4cwo1_1280.png here]]).
* Eddie may end up returning because [[spoiler: [[https://twitter.com/telltalegames/status/487597468297605120 this screenshot]]]] was posted by TellTale and the hood matches with the picture linked above this.
** [[spoiler:Jossed. Eddie does not appear in Episode 4: Amid the Ruins.]]

[[WMG: [[spoiler: The person appearing in Episode Two that Clementine thought was dead is...]]]]
* [[spoiler: Kenny - It's the obvious choice as we never see his death, nor the zombies explicitly feeding on him in either scenario, and it's likely Omid and Christa told Clem what they thought happened to him. It is possible that Christa told Clem about his death, hence why she said "We thought you were dead" as she wasn't around to see his heroic sacrifice]]
* [[spoiler: Lilly - she's been MIA (which in this universe means 'assumed dead until otherwise accounted for') since episode three and as she was intended to be a character from the comic but was altered, there's nowhere else for her to go. And having an already unhinged and paranoid Lilly two years into the outbreak is bound to cause all sorts of wacky trouble.]]
** [[spoiler:Backing this up is the fact that Lilly is, despite being a paranoid wreck, pretty good at running outposts; she's probably not going to be happy to see somebody who knows what she's like under pressure.]]
* [[spoiler: Duck - he is risen.]]
* [[spoiler: Molly - like Lilly she disappeared after episode four and likely left Savannah before the main horde hit the place.]][[spoiler: Jossed, she wasn't considered dead, she left on her own, no one would have thought she'd died.]]
* [[spoiler: Christa - there is definitely the sound of a struggle and a gunshot if Clem attempts to distract the bandits (and given that she's fairly genre savvy, Clem would assume that she's most likely dead from that alone). Near the end of the episode, at least one of the bandits was involved in the off screen attack, and if Christa was merely captured by the bandits then it's possible she's now in the custody of the winning side of that fight.]][[spoiler: She said, "I we thought you were dead" that could refer to a character from the first game they thought was dead.]]
* [[spoiler: Ben - somehow surviving either the fall or the impalement (and subsequent gunshot and walker horde), Ben has spent the better part of the last two years or so becoming a complete badass who doesn't take shit from anybody.]][[spoiler: Extremely jossed, no way in hell could he survive, and besides dropping him you do see him getting bitten, so no he wouldn't.]]
* [[spoiler: Nate - we're missing 16 months of Clementine's life. Who's to say she didn't run into our favorite sociopath from 400 days in the interim, and thought he died from their meeting?]]
* [[spoiler: Pete or Nick - which ever one you didn't save at the end of episode 1]]
** It's [[spoiler:Kenny]].

[[WMG: Rebecca's baby didn't come from an affair.]]
* While it's true she's not the most pleasant person, that doesn't mean she's unfaithful. If not Alvin's child, it's possible that this "Carver" forced himself on her and she never told.
** Alternatively, it IS Alvin's child, which is revealed upon its birth. That fact completely shatters the advantage Clementine had over Rebecca and will be the cause of a lot of problems for her.

[[WMG: Rebecca was Lee's wife.]]
* As if the fan base needed another reason to hate her.

[[WMG: Clementine knows how to stitch up her arm because she had to [[spoiler: stitch up Christa after a C-section.]]]]
* Clementine mentions that Christa showed her how to stitch wounds, and that she had to do it once before. It can also be assumed that [[spoiler: Christa did have a miscarriage due to lack of the baby's presence.]]

[[WMG: Clementine will have to [[spoiler: help deliver Rebecca's baby.]]]]
* The image shown for episode 3 shows Clementine and Rebecca, no one else. I at first assumed [[spoiler: Rebecca was Christa but since Christa has been shown to not have her baby but since her fate is now unknown, episode 3 of season 2 will feature possibly a raid (maybe by this Carver fellow) and Rebecca will fall into labor and Clem will have to find a way to either deliver the baby or get her to Carlos, the doctor of the new group.]]

[[WMG: [[spoiler: Pete is the father of Rebecca's baby.]]]]
* The two seemed to show some sort of tension. The baby will be born [[spoiler: white and therefore reveal that the baby is in fact not Alvin's.]]
** [[spoiler:Jossed. The baby is in fact not Alvin's, but the father isn't Pete, it's Carver.]]

[[WMG: [[spoiler: The man in the preview for Episode Two is looking for Rebecca]]]]
* It seems obvious because Rebecca seemed a little shocked when Clementine said a man knocked on the door.
** [[spoiler:Confirmed, sort of. The man in the preview is the dreaded "Carver", and he was looking for the whole group, Rebecca included. Maybe even especially Rebecca, since her baby is his.]]

[[WMG: [[spoiler: The person Clementine sees in the preview is the injured bandit who asked for water, not the likes of Kenny/Lilly/Christa.]]]]
* And whether or not you gave it to him determines [[spoiler: how the group of bandits shown in the preview treat you]].
** [[spoiler:Jossed. The person Clementine sees in the preview is Kenny.]]

[[WMG: The cabin group [[spoiler: does not know that it isn't just the bite that turns you.]]]]
* Someone will be injured and possibly die and they won't know that [[spoiler: you turn unless the head is destroyed]] and thus they will reanimate.
** [[spoiler: Two years into the apocalypse, they've probably figured it out by now.]]
** Jossed: When you find the mass shooting by the river, Pete makes a point of asking if they're shot in the head, and advises that some of them may be "still moving."

[[WMG: The next time you try amputating a character's limb, it will work.]]
* Lee ultimately didn't survive losing his arm, if you took that option in S1E5, but it's unclear whether that was due to the bite or to blood loss. [[spoiler: If you chose to save Pete at the end of "All That Remains," he's either bitten or scratched on the ankle and the trailer for the second episode shows him looking grimly at a hacksaw. With prompt and competent medical attention, he should be able to survive the loss of his leg.]]
** [[spoiler:Jossed, not because it doesn't work, but because Pete ultimately decides not to go through with it, since then Clementine would just get killed trying to carry him back to the cabin.]]
** [[spoiler:Theory may not be Jossed. At the ending of episode 3 of Season Two you get the option to cut off Sarita's arm as a WALKER is bitten onto it. Clementine can either hit the Walker's head, or chop off Sarita's arm. Also, Reggie is a good example of a character living with an limb amputated.]]

[[WMG: Carver is actually Kenny]]
* We never do learn Kenny's (or a good chunk of the cast's) last name.
** Jossed. Carver is finally revealed in the Season 2 Episode 2 trailer. He's someone we've never met before.

[[WMG: Carver is actually Nate]]
* We don't know Nate's last name, either. And Nate Carver has a heck of a ring to it.
** And Jossed again.

[[WMG: The settlement is in the mountains.]]
* Because frankly I can't see why the cabin group would go up to the mountains when winter seems to be approaching quickly. Somewhere near or around the mountains is the settlement.

[[WMG: Luke will not approve of [[spoiler: Pete being bit.]]]]
* He freaked out at the slightest sign of [[spoiler: Clem possibly being bit]] and so, when he sees that [[spoiler: Pete is bit, even if amputated like its' implied in the trailer or not]] he will not believe it will work.
** [[spoiler:Jossed. By the time the cabin survivors' group reaches Pete, it doesn't matter to Luke that Pete was bit, because Pete is a dead, non-Walker corpse by then.]]

[[WMG: Episode 4 will feature the settlement but it will be destroyed.]]
* Many people have speculated that one of the people in the image for the episode bears resemblance to Eddie, Wyatt's friend who Tavia suggested might be at the settlement. Episode 4 is called 'Amid the Ruins' and will either take place in the middle of everything going wrong or when Clem arrives there it is already destroyed. Either way, the settlement is screwed.
** [[spoiler:Partially jossed. Tavia is in fact at the settlement, and the settlement is overrun by walkers, but it happens as early as episode 3 rather than 4.]]

[[WMG: The father of Rebecca's baby is [[spoiler: Luke.]]]]
* Shortly before Telltale released episode 1 of season 2 a short vine was posted on their twitter here, https://vine.co/v/hQxqED1UEUB. This scene does not appear in the episode and we never see these 2 characters interact in the episode. The vine definitely seems like the 2 are discussing Rebecca's pregnancy, with [[spoiler: Luke]] looking disgruntled at first and then surprised, possibly because Rebecca is revealing to him that the baby is his. With the close proximity both of them have been living in, it is not impossible that they could of been having sex behind Alvin's back.
** [[spoiler:Jossed. The baby is Carver's, not Luke's.]]

[[WMG: Threatening Rebecca will have consequences.]]
* Threatening Rebecca will have some consequences. You expect just to threaten her and have no worries at all? I think she might try to turn the group against Clementine.
** [[spoiler:Jossed. Threatening Rebecca only causes her to scold Clementine for the threat later, but other than that Rebecca warms up to Clementine as early as Episode 2.]]

[[WMG: Clementine will pull a Chuck on Carlos.]]
* Meaning that she will talk to him at some point about teaching Sarah on how to fend for herself.
** Jossed. [[spoiler:Carlos gets shot and killed when the group escapes the settlement.]] Clementine might still try to teach Sarah herself, though.

[[WMG: Carlos [[spoiler: knew it was a dog bite all along.]]]]
* Carlos doesn't want anyone who could be a problem regarding Sarah. He's got the others all under control, but Clementine's an unknown and her being closer to Sarah in age makes her an even bigger threat. So, he [[spoiler: leaves her with an infected wound in the shed, knowing it'll cause her to get a fever, thus they can shoot her without feeling bad, or causing division in the group. Clementine's actions caused him to have to change his plans. Carlos will try to have Clementine have another 'accident' later.]]
** [[spoiler:Jossed. In episode 2, Carlos seems to treat Clementine kindly and is [[JustAKid even unwilling to let her go to the bridge with Luke, for fear she may get hurt.]]]]

[[WMG: Rebecca's baby came from Carver.]]
* WE don't have a frame of reference of how bad Carver actually was. Rebecca might have turned the group against him to get rid of him, after finding out she was pregnant.
** Feels like you're putting way too much emphasis on her Jerkass tendencies. She's a bitch, but it's highly unlikely she's enough of one to force the father of her child out of the group, let alone do so without anyone finding out it was Carver's. Plus, even if she turned the group against him, no amount of slander from one person could shift their opinion enough that their first reaction to a mass shooting with nearly a dozen casualties would be "Oh god, Carver was here."
*** Alternately, the group screwed Carver over, and believe he's out for revenge.
*** [[spoiler: Confirmed, the baby is Carver's! But the sub-theory about Rebecca having "turned the group" against Carver is jossed; we see what Carver is like in episode 2, and to describe him as an asshole is an understatement. No gossip from Rebecca was necessary for the group to have a negative opinion of Carver.]]

[[WMG: There will be a SadisticChoice...]]
* ...between saving the life of either Sarah and Becca at one point. Sarah will turn out to be incredibly crafty but scared of guns, while Becca will be better at combat yet mean to Clementine. Perhaps they will both survive, but one's relationship with Clem will be forever soured.
** [[spoiler:Mostly jossed. Rebecca stops being mean to Clementine at the beginning of episode 2, promising to cut Clementine more slack and explaining her earlier Jerkass behavior as the result of not being used to being dependent on others. And rather than being scared of guns, Sarah eagerly asks Clementine to teach her how to shoot one. There is also no sadistic choice between Sarah and Rebecca in any of the Season 2 episodes; both of them are required to die, and although Sarah can die at one of two points, both of them are earlier than Rebecca's death, which is a plotline death.]]

[[WMG: Christa's baby is still alive.]]
* We're all assuming Christa miscarried or the baby died during the sixteen-month time-skip, but that's unlikely to be the end of the story. Christa's baby was left somewhere "safe" because Christa and Clementine couldn't care for it.
** [[spoiler: Possibly jossed. When Clementine thinks AJ is dead she says "No... Not again..." which seems to imply she had to go through the death of another baby.]]

[[WMG: Most of the game will be Clementine and Becca working together, however reluctantly.]]
* It seems unlikely the game draws attention to Christa's pregnancy, skips sixteen months, leaving what happened to the baby as an open question, and then puts Clementine in pretty much exactly the same situation by coincidence. Clementine might be the only one who can save the baby.

[[WMG: Pete dies either way]]
* It doesn't matter if you choose to save Pete. The player is given the choice of cutting off his leg for him or not. Either way he gets devoured by walkers on the way back to to his lack of a leg or his bite injury forcing the player to abandon him.
** Converesly, Nick is perfectly fine if you leave him. After all, if you save Pete, he runs in the direction of the cabin.
** Seems likely with the release of the trailer for "A House Divided." Pete is mentioned offhandedly by Carver, but never shown onscreen.
*** [[spoiler:Confirmed! If you saved Pete in Episode 1, then you start Episode 2 trapped in a vehicle with Pete, who is contemplating cutting off his leg to prevent turning...but Pete ultimately decides against it, since then Clementine wouldn't be able to carry him back to safety and Clementine would just get killed too. So Clementine is forced to leave Pete behind, and when the cabin survivors go to retrieve Pete, he's a corpse. So yes, he does in fact die either way.]]

[[WMG: Kenny has a thing for women with exotic accents.]]
Both Katjaa and Sarita have one.

[[WMG: Carver went for Carlos's ear.]]
We didn't see what made him yell [[Film/ReservoirDogs but it is]] MichaelMadsen.

[[WMG: Kenny incapacitated or killed Luke while they were separated from everyone else.]]
Both men have grown attached to Clementine and have butted heads over it ever since they met. The game seems to be hinting that things aren't right with Kenny: Sarita asking Clementine if Kenny seems different than he was before, his flare of temper over tiny things like the box of decorations, insisting that Clementine is staying with him even if she says she can't leave her friends, and referring to Clementine as Duck by accident. He also stops Sarita from coming with him and Luke, and if Clementine suggests that they should find Luke during the situation with Carver, Kenny just narrows his eyes without saying anything.

Perhaps he took advantage of the darkness, gunfire, and confusion to [[RemovingTheRival get rid of the one person who would really take issue with Clementine staying with the Ski Lodge group.]]
* Jossed. Luke turns up at Carver's camp alive and well, with no grudge against Kenny.

[[WMG: Whoever compares Clementine to the peach logo girl is [[spoiler:cursed to die soon.]]]]
Judging by the fates of [[spoiler:Walter]] and potentially [[spoiler:Alvin, should things go south,]] it doesn't seem far-fetched from reality, and who's to say that [[spoiler:Alvin won't be killed off in the next episode if you managed to prevent his death in "A House Divided"]]?
* [[spoiler:It's probably not a "curse", but other than that, confirmed! Alvin ''is'' killed off in the next episode even if you save him in "A House Divided"; in the next episode, Carver beats Alvin within an inch of his life, and since that makes Alvin too injured to escape later, Alvin heroically sacrifices his life to give the group extra time to escape by getting one of Carver's henchmen to shoot him, and then killing that henchman before dying himself.]]

[[WMG: Clementine will be the one to overthrow [[spoiler:Carver's group]]]]
Clem baits Carver into thinking he's successfully taking her under his wing only for Clem to dupe him, which leads to his downfall. Student becomes the teacher.
* [[spoiler:Partially confirmed, partially jossed. Carver does reach out to her, but she never actually becomes his student. Meanwhile, she does play a big role in taking down the camp, but Kenny's the one who finishes the job.]]

[[WMG: the settlement Tavia was Recruiting for was [[spoiler:Carver's group]]]]

Remember the end of 400 days? regardless what you did [[spoiler:Bonnie]] would join Tavia's Group, we later see [[spoiler: Bonnie as part of Carvers Group, which gives the bad Imply that everyone else who joined Tavia is in Carver's Group]]

* [[spoiler:Confirmed. Tavia's settlement ''is'' Carver's group, and Tavia herself appears there in Episode 3, along with anyone who joined in 400 Days.]]

* Worse, [[spoiler:Carver]] says at some point something like "they will accept our Offer, and if they don't, they wish they did." which Implies that [[spoiler:Everyone from the 400 days protagonists will be found dead at the camp if they Refused.]] Why? we see[[spoiler:Bonnie near the end of the 2nd episode asking for food and medicine for her gruop then she later appears with carver's Group, who attempt to make the Ski Lodge residents join, they refuse and are taken hostage,some get killed, and the surviving were forced to join and taken to the settlement]] so the event is quite likely that Tavia [[spoiler:Called Carver to tell him where they are and who refused the offer to silently kill the rest who didn't join once (at the very least, bonnie) is out of reach to find it out]]

[[WMG: Rebecca is [[spoiler: the grandmother Russell is searching for]].]]
* Rebecca might not look that old, but her hair is definitely getting lighter, though this might just be a design choice. Alvin, on the other hand, definitely looks a little older. On top of not having enough food and water for Rebecca as her pregnancy enters later stages, it would also warrant some of Alvin's extra concern - giving birth past the age of 35 is risky for any woman, much less one without access to a doctor or a hospital.
** Jossed. When Carver returns from his search for the group, Russell shows little concern for anyone from Luke's group in general, much less for Rebecca or Alvin.

[[WMG: Luke had a daughter or little sister that died during the apocalypse.]]
* It would explain why he's so keen to have Clementine with him all the time and how quickly he bonds with her.

[[WMG: There will be an option to have one of the members of the group killed.]]
* Seems like for episode 3 [[spoiler: Carver will try to bond with Clementine wherever he and his group lives]] and seeing how trigger-happy he can be [[spoiler: killing Walter and potentially Alvin]] he might try and show Clem the same kind of way and give her an option of who to kill. You could take Clem down a heel route and go through with it.
** Jossed. In episode 3, someone does propose "leaving a group member behind", since [[spoiler:Luke proposes leaving an injured Kenny behind]], but taking the option becomes unnecessary because [[spoiler:Kenny recovers in time to escape with the others.]]

[[WMG: Christa will be at Wellington.]]
* That was the plan for her and Clementine and it seems that the group might try heading there.
** [[spoiler:Jossed. It's possible for Clementine to reach Wellington at the end of season 2 episode 5, and Clementine can ask if Christa is there, but is told that she's not.]]
** [[spoiler:OP here; I just watched a let's play again and the lady at the front gate says she doesn't THINK so. For all we know the lady at the gate may not be with the group of folk all the time, or that people prefer not to give names at all or not required to do so. Either way I still hold some hope she is in there somewhere and TellTale just didn't wanna spoil.]]

[[WMG: Amputating Lee's arm did stop the infection.]]
* The bloodloss from the wound is what killed Lee.

[[WMG: Luke will return pulling a BigDamnHeroes moment.]]
* He disappeared in Episode Seven during the attack on the ski lodge, and no mention is made of his fate. Eventually, he'll be back-- possibly with a small group of other survivors, serving as TheCavalry. (Those survivors might even include those who didn't join the settlement group at the end of ''400 Days''.)
** [[spoiler:Somewhat confirmed. He does return to help the gang escape, but it's all by his lonesome. No cavalry to be found.]]

[[WMG: Christa [[spoiler:IS the other dead body found by the river near the end of episode 1]]]]
* Upon given the option to look over the bodies found near the river at the end of episode 1, the body closest to the foreground and to the left next to the body wearing glasses is dressed the same way Christa was in Season 1 and even has her hair up the same way as her. Though the color of the woman's skin is paler than Christa's and Christa was in fact wearing an orange zip up sweater the last time we saw her, maybe the designers forgot about her season 2 design or decided to forgo detail with Christa's body for Clementine's sake? Unfortunately, Clem isn't given the option to examine the body more closely so we might never know. However, it's worth noting that whether or not Clem examines the aforementioned body, the dialogue options that refer to Christa in S2 E2 indicate Clem still believes there's a chance that Christa may still be alive.
** You... just [[InsaneTrollLogic disproved your own theory and then asserted it was still possible.]] If the body's skin is a different color and is wearing different clothes (bandits probably wouldn't give prisoners time to change, let alone an extra outfit - and I sincerely doubt the devs could simply "forget" which model to assign a character) is pretty damn conclusive proof that the body ''isn't hers.'' Next time you make an argument for something, maybe ''don't'' include strong evidence against it in your opening remarks?

[[WMG: The blood on Clementine's face in Amid the Ruins...]]
* [[spoiler:is that of Rebecca's baby.]]

[[WMG: [[spoiler:Reggie will die in Episode 3]]]]
* [[spoiler:Reggie will either be killed by Carver, or even by Clementine]]
** [[spoiler:Confirmed. Carver pushes him off a roof for continual incompetence.]]

[[WMG: Clementine teaching Sarah how to use a gun will come back to bite her in the ass]]
* Sarah will end up accidentally shooting an innocent person. [[spoiler:Possibly her dad.]]
** {{Jossed}} for shooting [[spoiler:Carlos. Carlos]] is killed in Season 2 Episode 3, but is shot by stray bullet by [[spoiler:either Tavia or one of other Carver's {{Mook}}]] on the neck and then devoured by herd of walkers nearby.

[[WMG: Carlos will die, thus making Sarah snap in a fit of rage]]
* What if, just as Carlos said, seeing the world as it actually is makes Sarah "stop functioning"? LIKE, for REAL? I mean, we saw Sarah and the condition she was in back around episode 2.. What if Carlos dies first, and then Sarah goes crazy, and she has to be put down? [[spoiler:Possibly by Kenny during episode 3.]]
** [[spoiler:Partially confirmed. Carlos does die and Sarah does freak out, but so far, as of the end of Episode 3, it's only extended as far as "screaming and running," not "total mental breakdown."]]

[[WMG: [[spoiler:Kenny will lose an eye in Episode 3, Season 2]]]]
* The Not in Nottingham achievement has a picture of an eye, and the description is "get beaten down." [[spoiler:Kenny]] was seen being injured by [[spoiler:Carver]] in the teaser trailer of Episode 2. Also in the official trailer, [[spoiler:Kenny]] never had the right side of his face showing.
** [[spoiler:Confirmed! Kenny did lose his eye in this episode by Carver hitting him with a walkie talkie.]]

[[WMG: Being a jerk to Sarah will eventually lead to consequences]]
* There's only so much she can take.
** Being a jerk to Sarah only leads to one very minor consequence. In episode 4, [[spoiler: if you save Sarah from the trailer, when she asks Clementine why she saved her and Clementine says "Because we're friends" Sarah will reply "No we're not" instead of "I could never be that good of a friend."]]

[[WMG: [[spoiler:Even if you cut off Sarita's arm she is still infected]]]]
* [[spoiler:If you cut off Sarita's arm, instead of the walker bite she will be infected by the walker blood on the axe.]]
* [[spoiler: In the comic it was shown that if you use a weapon covered in zombie bits on someone, they will end up getting infected... so something to think about.]]

[[WMG: The cabin group weren't the only people to escape Carver's group.]]
* And episode four will have the gang encounter people (possibly at that place they were planning to escape to).

[[WMG: Episode 4 will have Rebecca give birth.]]
* Episode 3 jossed the idea that Rebecca might give birth during it but episode 4 shows man signs of it. The preview for it has Rebecca clearly freaking out over something, saying "not now, not now, dammit". Plus, one of the achievements for the episode "On Foot" shows a picture of a baby.
* The [[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0TgHThlzcWI trailer]] posted for episode four seems to give this off as happening.

[[WMG: [[spoiler:Jane will try and convince Clementine to leave Rebecca behind.]]]]
* The "she's gonna get someone killed" line could be referring to how the group can't move as quick as they want because of her condition plus [[spoiler: it seems as if Jane is already trying to convince Clem to forget about the group.]]
* Signs seem to be pointing toward Clem leaving the entire group, not just Rebecca in the new [[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0TgHThlzcWI trailer]]

[[WMG: [[spoiler:Kenny]] will end up being the true BigBad of Season 2.]]
He is definitely suffering some SanitySlippage after what happened to [[spoiler:his family]], and he definitely seemed to be losing it even further [[spoiler:after losing an eye and killing Carver.]] Eventually, he'll snap and possibly turn on Clem or she will be forced to take him out to keep him from endangering anyone else.
* Or worse - he'll snap and turn on everyone ''but'' Clem. [[spoiler: He still seems to be broken up about Duck after all... Who's to say he won't try to make Clem his ReplacementGoldfish?]]
* [[spoiler:'''Confirmed.''' Sort of. The whole thing is up to interpretation, but he is certainly antagonistic by the end. However, he does realise the error of his ways, and either suffers a mental breakdown over having killed Jane, or tells Clementine that she did the right thing in his final moments.]]

[[WMG: [[spoiler:Tavia and other 400 Days Characters except Bonnie...]]]]
...will either become new antagonist and try to avenge [[spoiler:Carver]], or follow [[spoiler:Bonnie]] to join the protagonist's group somewhere along the way in next episodes. Why? Because the developers will surely avoid [[TheyWastedAPerfectlyGoodCharacter wasting]] them, considering they're all protagonists of their own story in [[spoiler:400 Days]].

[[WMG: Mike is Lee's blood relative]]
and possibly his cousin. They look pretty similar, to say the least, with some differences in physique.

[[WMG: Jane will be the BigBad of the final three episodes.]]
Though the sole reason for this WMG may be because she scares the crap out of me.

[[WMG: Sarah will die if you don't teach her how to shoot.]]

After [[spoiler:running off on her own at the end of Episode 3,]] she's going to need some way of defending herself.
* [[spoiler: Jossed. She dies either way.]]

[[WMG: Sarah will die ''even'' if you taught her how to shoot]]

I mean, let's be real in here for a moment. That girl probably couldn't survive her parents going on a three days' vacation and leaving her alone at home ''before'' the apocalypse - a single lesson on using a pistol isn't what's going to save her now she's [[spoiler: ran into a herd of literally thousands of Walkers while screaming at the top of her lungs.]] [[TearJerker Knowing telltale, you're going to find her as a Walker and have to kill her.]]
* [[spoiler: Confirmed. She dies either way, and surprisingly the lesson has no callback. However, she doesn't die in the herd at the settlement. She either dies in the trailer after being left behind or dies pinned under the observation deck. We don't see her as a walker.]]

[[WMG:Hershel in Season 1 already knows all along about Lee and his dark secret about being convicted murderer.]]
There are some hints:
* When he first met Lee and Clementine, and Shawn told him that Lee is not Clem's father, Hershel will ask Clementine in a suspicious tone, "Honey, do you ''know'' this man?"
* If Lee didn't answer the question about his name immediately, Hershel will insist to know the name, prompting Lee to give his first name without family name. This made Hershel responded: "Lee? ''Just'' Lee?" The strangest point in here is he didn't ask Clementine's family name, only Lee's family name he asked. However, He wouldn't say it if Lee gave his name immediately, though, despite Lee only gave his first name as well in this case.
* Shawn said to Hershel "I don't know what the news in the TV told you.", which Hershel didn't deny such as "No, I didn't watch TV.", "No, there are no interesting news in TV.", or "The TV isn't broadcasting anymore." That means, yes, Hershel was watching TV before Shawn came home. Considering that it's still the beginning of outbreak, it's likely TV station is still broadcasting and before there are any news about the outbreak, it's very likely there are news about Lee Everett's murdering a state senator, which Hershel watched.
* Even if Lee told Hershel the closest thing to the truth, that Lee was in a police cruiser and a cop gave him a ride, Hershel would respond in a somewhat slightly sarcastic tone "That's awful nice of him." Furthermore, following this in the next day, Hershel would still say that he can't tolerate Lee's lack of honesty even if Lee didn't outright lie to him. He even slightly looked hostile when he advised Lee "I don't know who you are or what you did, but you have to be a better liar." The 'I don't know who you are' part is probably a lie, either because Hershel doesn't want to be interested in Lee's crime or because Hershel doesn't want to make Lee, a convicted murderer, thinks that HeKnowsTooMuch.


[[WMG: Nate from the 400 Days DLC of Season One will reappear in the final two episodes of Season Two as the Big Bad.]]

Because why not? He was already the closest thing to a Big Bad in the 400 Days DLC. So why not just have him reappear in Season Two as the Big Bad?

[[WMG: The characters of the 400 days DLC are going to come after the group of fugitives, because they have ruined their settlement.]]
And possibly they will confront Clementine about the consequences of her past decisions, like the Stranger did to Lee. And just like the Stranger, they're also going to die.
* Or give Clementine and/or Kenny a WhatTheHellHero moment.

[[WMG: Rebecca and the baby will BOTH die in Episode Four.]]
* I want to go with the theory the baby will die due to Walkers, and Rebecca will die due to the birth.
* Or...
* [[spoiler:Half confirmed, half jossed. Rebecca dies, but the baby does not.]]

[[WMG: Clem can choose between saving Rebecca or her baby.]]
* She can decide on if she wants to save Rebecca or the baby due to the high amount of Walkers.

[[WMG: Kenny will have huge importance in Episode 4, Season 2]]
* Now, this shouldn't come as a surprise; every episode Kenny is in he's Important. But In the Thumbnail for Episode 4 of Season 2, the Silhouette to the left of the blood covered Clementine, the only Silhouette you can make out, is Kenny's (Go look! It's totally him!). Kenny is going to be very, very important this Episode, though I can't say for sure... [[spoiler:Although, since he's a big fan of Families and keeping them together, I have a feeling that he might be at odds with Jane]]...
* [[spoiler: Confirmed. Kenny losing his sanity seems to disable the group temporarily, but then he delivers Rebecca's baby safely when no on else could. Occasionally he takes charge or has emotionally straining conversations with Clementine.]]

[[WMG: The 400 Days' survivors who stayed at the camp formed a guerrilla group to fight Carver's gang]]
* I very much doubt we'll never see the 400 Days characters who stayed at the camp in Season 2. But if the're not a part of Carver's gang, what happened to them? My theory is that, since no matter what you do Bonnie will go with Tavia, the other 400-ers who didn't go with her would want to scope the place to make sure their friend(s) are safe. After learning what a dangerous place Carver's 'utopia' is, they might try to undermine his operations. And after Clementine brought Carver's paradise crashing to the ground, they would probably invite her to their group. Thus, the hooded people behind Clem while she's putting on tribal tattoos in the 'Episode 4' screen.

[[WMG: [[spoiler: Nick]] will be able to survive the entire game.]]
* One of complaints about season 1 people had is that if you make a decision to save someone instead of letting them die [[spoiler: (e.g; Ben) they don't survive the game, rendering it a useless choice. If you convinced Walter to not let Nick die, he will go on to survive the entire game as a way of Telltale making up for it's previous mistakes.]]
* [[spoiler: Jossed. If you convince Walter to save him, he will appear as a walker in episode 4, most likely having bled out from his shoulder wound.]]

[[WMG: There will be other survivors at the civil war museum.]]
* Considering how the episode select pic for episode 4 has a bunch of non-recognizable characters behind Clementine that don't resemble anyone in the group, the museum will be full of people who have previously escaped the settlement themselves.
* [[spoiler: Sort of confirmed. There are survivors (Arvo and his group), but we don't know if they had escaped from the settlement. It seems doubtful, however.]]

[[WMG: Sarah becoming a BrokenBird will not end up a completely bad thing.]]
* Meaning she will end up TakingALevelInBadass. If she survives the game, she will end up NotSoDifferent from Clementine at the end of season 2 and be on her way to becoming better at handling the apocalypse. They both started out innocent (although Clem was a lot more noticeable of what was going on), have seen the group they have been with for a while end up turning to hell and they each have [[spoiler: lost either a father or a father-figure.]]
* [[spoiler: Jossed. Sarah dies in episode 4 mainly because she becomes a BrokenBird.]]

[[WMG: Wellington will be a huge HopeSpot]]
* Similar to Kenny's boat idea in Season One. Perhaps when they arrive the entire place will be Walker infested to the point it is not safe.
** [[spoiler:Jossed. Wellington is indeed a safe community. There's a moment where it looks like it'll be a HopeSpot, since the community is full and isn't accepting new members, but Kenny offers to sacrifice his place if they'll take Clementin and Alvin Junior in.]]

[[WMG: Christa will be dead, or appear as a Walker in front of Clementine.]]
* Just like her parents were Walkers, Christa also will appear as a Walker in front of Clementine.

[[WMG: Mike will become yet another of Kenny's ReplacementGoldfish.]]
* He's a strong-and-silent black man who's handy in combat and appears to have a soft spot for Clementine. Sounds like Lee, right? And even if Kenny didn't like Lee, he'll admit upon reuniting with Clementine that he was "one hell of a guy", which could lead to him developing a similar relationship (BashBrothers or HeadbuttingHeroes) with Mike.
** [[spoiler:Jossed. Mike and Kenny do not become friendly; they get into arguments in Episode 5 because of Kenny's cruel treatment of Arvo and Mike and Bonnie eventually leave the group.]]

[[WMG: The Baby will be named Lee]]
* I think this is pretty obvious. He's a Boy, he is "Urban", and now that [[spoiler:Rebecca is dead]], the odds are either Kenny or Clementine will take care of him, and they will name him "Lee". [[spoiler:Unless, of course, they choose not to take care of the Baby, or the Baby didn't survive the gunfight with the Russian Mafia...]]
** [[spoiler:Jossed. Kenny names the baby "Alvin Junior", or "AJ".]]

[[WMG: Season two will end with Clementine alone with Rebecca's baby]]
Considering it's now born and [[spoiler: about half]] of the group's been killed so far (as of Episode four) and that baby is top priority, I don't think it's that much of a stretch to think we'll end up with Clem pretty much alone again.
** Clementine will raise the child for several years, teaching it suvival skills, before dying and the child will become the next protagonist.

[[WMG: [[spoiler: EveryoneDies during the shoot out but Clementine and the baby]]]]
* [[spoiler: The plot twist would be that everyone dies besides Clementine and the baby. If anything we may get lucky and only Luke and Kenny are injured and both make it until the finale where the player has to choose who to kill.]]
* [[spoiler: And one of the last things Clementine will have to do is choose a name for him. And among the options she can do is name the baby Lee and Alvin.]]
** [[spoiler:Jossed. The group survives the shoot-out, although they do suffer injuries in the process (and in Luke's case, an injury he suffers indirectly gets him killed later).]]

[[WMG: There will be a SadisticChoice between Luke and Kenny in episode 5.]]
* Since Kenny's appearance, things have been getting set up between the two. Both have a rather strong fondness for Clementine and the two butt heads quite a lot. Episode 4 brought it up into play even more and with all of the tension (especially if [[spoiler: Kenny is the one who shoots Rebecca]]) going on, episode 5 will feature either killing or abandoning one of them in favor of the other.
** [[spoiler:Jossed. There ''is'' a SadisticChoice, but it's between Kenny and Jane instead; Luke dies after falling through cracks in an icy lake.]]

[[WMG: Terminus exists in the comic universe ]]
look at the leaked Achievements/Trophies list of Episode 5, one of them is "we drive slowly". go check it out. needless to explain here
* Terminus means the end of a travel route as explained [[http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/terminus here]] - I am assuming that it could also be the Alexandria Safe-Zone, or something similar to it especially if the series does end with season two.
** The funny thing is that is not the last achievement you get. so It's couldn't mean "end" of something

[[WMG: Episode Five will be a dying dream of Clementine's. It will be revealed at the end that she was fatally wounded during the shoot-out and the events leading up to the reveal of her death is just a "What If...?" scenario.]]
* In the thumbnail for the episode, it is [[SnowMeansDeath snowing]] and there is virtually no life around. If they do make a Season 3, what will they do with her character, if she survives? It is the ultimate DownerEnding. [[spoiler: Lee]] appearing may or may not be optional. Since you can't burn his photo in Episode One, it must come into play in the final episode of Season 2. Clementine will see Lee's picture next to her and she will hallucinate and believe that he's there. [[spoiler: Lee appearing]] would not only please the fans, but it could also help Clementine get some closure with his death, and her guilt over it.

** Or, it could be subverted, instead. She doesn't necessarily have to ''die'', but she could be hallucinating from blood loss and make it out alive, but barely.

[[WMG: Episode Five will have some characters from Season One and 400 Days not confirmed deceased return.]]
* Because it just seems appropriate to end Season 2 that way. Have characters like Lilly, Molly, Christa, Nate, Chet (or Andre depending on your choices), Eddie, and many more like them appear for Season Twos Grand Finale. It seems like a good way to end it to me anyway.
** [[spoiler:Jossed. You don't meet anyone from the last game in the last Episode.]]

[[WMG: EarnYourHappyEnding, Clementine.]]
* She and the baby survive the BolivianArmyEnding of Season Two Episode Four and make their way to Wellington-- which isn't perfect, but it's safe and stable-- where they reunite with Christa, who adopts and raises the baby. It'd be a nice way for Telltale to ThrowTheDogABone after the unremitting harshness of Season Two.
** [[spoiler:Confirmed, but with a bittersweet edge--Wellington is full and is unwilling to accept more survivors (also, Clementine can ask about Christa, but is told that there isn't anyone named Christa there). Clementine ''can'' make it in, but only because Kenny offers to sacrifice his spot so Clementine and Alvin Jr. can make it in, and even then, you can still choose to leave with Kenny anyway. There is also a ''second'' possible "happy" ending where instead, Clementine returns with Jane to Howe's, and they found a settlement there since the place is secure.]]

[[WMG: [[spoiler:The Russians aren't the bad guys we think they are.]]]]
* [[spoiler:The Russians may have been more amiable had Jane used her brain and not treated Arvo like crap. Instead, she gets to dodge the consequences while Clementine and company is left to deal with the anger of a survivalist community that could have helped them get to Wellington. When the Russians saw that they had a baby they seemed to be laying off once they heard that the group has a baby. The only people to see Rebecca turn into a Walker is Clem(possibly Kenny too?)]]

[[WMG: [[spoiler:The Russians aren't shooting at the group.]]]]
* [[spoiler:Instead, the Russians are shooting at a group of walkers that are closing in on them all. They became alerted when Clementine/Kenny shoots Walker!Rebecca]]
** [[spoiler:Jossed, the Russians are in fact shooting at the group.]]

[[WMG: [[spoiler:At least ONE of the Russians will survive the MexicanStandOff.]] ]]
[[spoiler:Most likely Arvo since he's already been established to the audience a bit and it would be a complete waste to kill him off right after a cliffhanger.]]
* [[spoiler:Confirmed. Arvo survives the MexicanStandoff and is forced to take the group to where the Russians were keeping their supplies.]]

[[WMG: [[spoiler:Jane is pregnant after "making it" with Luke.]]]]
[[spoiler:If you go with Jane you will have to deal with another baby.]]

[[WMG:We will have a second 400 Days, picking up the same characters.]]
Tavia and Bonnie especially have clear stories to be told, and there's a lot of plot points that are not followed up on to make it Clementine's story.
* It is worth noting that [[spoiler:Bonnie can die in Episode 5, so it could be difficult to tell her story.]] As for the others, it feels like there is ''definitely'' some unfulfilled potential there, with the four of them getting a cameo in Season 2, ''at best''.
** Actually, [[spoiler: Bonnie's death was DummiedOut at some point - it was left in the PS3 version by accident and has been patched out since then.]]
*** [[spoiler:It was MIKE whose death was DummiedOut: You had the option of shooting him in the PS3 version, but it was patched via hotfix. Bonnie still has the option of dying in all versions, if you chose to cover Luke and then didn't break the ice.]]

[[WMG:Everyone will end up at Wellington in Season Three.]]
* I am guessing they would some how bring everyone to Wellington in the end, [[spoiler:like if you end up with Jane supplies get too low and you go back and find Wellington and Clementine alone with AJ stumbles upon Wellington.]] I guess at least that is my theory they could do something totally different though.

[[WMG:Only one of the Season 2 endings will be deemed "Canon" and Season 3 will go from there.]]
When Episode 5 of Season 2 had multiple endings fans wondered how will they make Season 3 since unlike the 1st Season the 2nd Season had multiple endings (in which a few of them were distinctly different). The truth is that only one of the 5 endings will be deemed the "official" one that Season 3 will use. Would that alone be quite a [[BrokenBase Base Breaking]] move? Sure, but its Telltales only real option at this point since trying to make alternate Season 3's would just make things a lot more convoluted. Now which ending would Telltale choose? Well one strong possibility would be to go with the [[spoiler:Kenny]] endings since he has been such a prominent character in the story since the 1st Season now whether if they go with the [[spoiler:"Kenny leaves Clementine and AJ at Wellington"]] ending or the [[spoiler:"Clementine and AJ stay with Kenny"]] ending is a different story IF they do go down that route.

[[WMG:Season 3 will have nothing to do with Clementine.]]
After hearing so many wild, implausible theories about how Telltale is going to retcon the MultipleEndings of Season 2, I feel obligated to point out that it's much more likely they ''aren't going to continue from Season 2.'' Really, this is almost as bad as the "Lee didn't die" theories that were floating around at the start of the Season. There are plenty of characters whose fates are unknown who could easily take the reins for the next season in a totally different story. Christa, Mike, Arvo - maybe even someone completely new. It's pretty clear that Season 2 was meant to finish off Clem's story, and the next season will almost definitely focus on someone else entirely.

[[WMG:There will be a DLC similar to 400 days for Season 2]]
And it will revolve around the past actions of Characters we've already seen, such as The Stranger, Carver, Mike, Jane, Kenny, or Christa.

[[WMG: Season three will do a Time skip like season two did and Clementine will become AJ's parental figure just as Lee was to her.]]
We will get to see what an adult clementine will look like and AJ can become more than just a liability.
* I'm all for this. A 5-6 year time skip would be ideal, I think, letting us see Clem in her late teens and AJ as a young child. It would be interesting to see Clem be put on the other side of the BadassAndChildDuo, but still technically a child herself.

[[WMG: If Clementine is the star of Season 3...]]
(Note: the key word is "if". I recognize the possibility that Season 2 is the end of Clem's story)
The different endings will have the season start differently but will ultimately lead to the same story. However, it WILL determine who one of the group members will be.
* [[spoiler: If Clementine went with Kenny...]]
** [[spoiler: And stayed with him, Kenny will be part of the Season 3 group.]]
** [[spoiler: And joined Wellington, Edith will be part of the Season 3 group.]]
* [[spoiler: If Clementine went with Jane...]]
** [[spoiler: And turned Randy's family away, Jane will be part of the Season 3 group.]]
** [[spoiler: And let Randy's family in, someone from Randy's family will be part of the Season 3 group.]]
* [[spoiler: If Clementine went alone... I'm not sure. But I'm guessing she eventually runs into someone who joins her. My guesses are...]]
** [[spoiler: Christa]]
** [[spoiler: Lily]]
** [[spoiler: Mike and/or Arvo (and possibly Bonnie).]]
** [[spoiler: One of the 400 Days characters other than Bonnie.]]

[[WMG: Clementine will be the the [[BigBad Big Bad]] of Season 3.]]
The Protagonist of Season 3 will be someone within Wellington and Clementine will lead a group against them. Having either left it or traveled to it, she allies herself with an enemy faction and has either Kenny, Jane, or someone else as [[TheDragon The Dragon]].

[[WMG: Jane was originally intended to be Molly.]]
The two are both tough, short-haired loners with a talent at fighting and a DeadLittleSister. Jane was likely put in over Molly because it would be a little ''too'' much of a coincidence that Clem would cross paths with her several states away from where they last saw each other after having just done the same with Kenny.

[[WMG: The original final decision was going to be choosing between Kenny and Luke.]]
People were guessing this from the very beginning, only for the sudden switch of it actually being between Kenny and [[spoiler: Jane]]. However, the repeated conflicts between Kenny and Luke throughout the season, coupled with both being presented as a mentor figure to Clementine, suggests that the final decision really ''was'' going to be choosing between them.

The reason this was changed most likely has to do with how Luke's character was executed. Both he and Kenny have different versions of the same well intentioned but foolish hero complex, but while Kenny clearly comes off as losing a grip on his sanity, Luke comes off as sane, well adjusted and genuinely heroic. Leading most players to, regardless of their affection towards Kenny, instinctively consider Luke the "correct" option. TellTaleGames most likely recognized this and placed [[spoiler: Jane]] into the story as a back up for Luke if he proved incapable of creating a morally grey final decision, which is also most likely the explanation for his uncharacteristically {{Jerkass}} behavior during episode 4: one last attempt at making the choice between him and Kenny less clear. None of this ended up working and so Luke was shelved in favor of [[spoiler: Jane]] to create a more ambiguous and climactic final encounter.

[[WMG: We will get information about the third season around 2016.]]
Tales from the Borderlands could be ending in 2015 with 5 episodes, Game of Thrones around maybe the end of 2015 or beginning of 2016 since it's 6 episodes. TTG's schedule with TWD S2 means each episode would come out every 1/2 month to 2 months. If they continue this route my theory maybe correct.

[[WMG: Season 3 will feature a different player protagonist, but they will still meet Clementine.]]
Perhaps we'll play as a character we already know, like Christa or Lilly, or maybe it will be a new character, but either way they'll meet Clementine and she'll gradually reveal how she got from whatever ending happened in season 2 to that point, so that none of the endings becomes any more canon than each other, because she'll still end up meeting you regardless, and the only thing that the ending determines is her behavior and motivations.

[[/folder]]

to:

\n[[/folder]]\n\n[[folder: Pre-season one speculation by fans]]\n[[WMG: Merle will be The Governor.]]\n* While there isn't much evidence to suggest this, it would be interesting if Merle becomes the one to cut off Rick's hand, saying that it would be like an eye for an eye.\n** [[http://www.cinemablend.com/television/David-Morrissey-Joins-Walking-Dead-Season-3-39859.html It turns out a different actor is being brought in to play The Governor.]]\n** Merle shows up as a member of the Woodbury militia.\n** Robert Kirkman has also stated that Rick will not lose his hand in the series.\n\n[[WMG: Tyreese isn't in the series because Merle has killed him]]\n* if Merle had set of the way the group eventually go he would have had several days head start meaning he could easily have come across Tyreese's group before Rick's group would have in the books. Tyreese's daughter's boyfriend is white and both Merle and Tyreese have very short tempers so the chances of Merle saying something that leads to a fight is very high. Merle wins, Tyreese dies, his daughter and her boyfriend [[spoiler:make good on their suicide pact a little early]] and Rick never knows they exist.\n* [[spoiler: Jossed. Actor Chad Coleman has been cast to appear as Tyreese.]]\n \n[[/folder]]\n\n[[folder:Season One]]\n[[WMG: Merle deliberately lured the walkers to the camp]]\nGiven Daryl's line about him "taking some vengeance back to camp," it did seem kind of conspicuous how we simply never saw any traces of him after that, [[spoiler:aside from that one hallucination in season 2]]. Not to mention the timing, considering they've been camped there for weeks or maybe even months and they just happened to get massacred shortly after Merle gets left behind. Hell, maybe Merle was even behind the [[spoiler:helicopter]] in season 2 that [[spoiler:drew the massive horde to toward the farm,]] though that's a bit more of a stretch.\n* Merle stole their van, so this is unlikely at best. In season three, he is revealed to be with the Woodbury militia, and is among those investigating the helicopter crash.\n** The van thing doesn't really say much, considering we explicitly see him sic a horde on the Governor's men by driving a car really, really slowly.\n[[WMG: Indirect exposure to the walker bodily fluids creates a resistance to the alleged airborne strain of the virus]]\nAnytime blood splashed on them during a walker fight they were inadvertently protecting themselves\n* They are still prone to infection via scratches and/or bites but that's about it.\n** Bites only kill you (do have any idea what might be in a Walker's rotting mouth?), and scratches don't seem to do anything. Everyone is already infected, it's just dormant until death.\n[[WMG: Rick died from his gunshot wound.]]\n* The world of the Walking Dead that he wakes up in is his own personal purgatory or hell.\n\n[[WMG: TheVirus is the [[WorldOfWarcraft Undead Plague.]]]]\n\nThe Burning Legion found a world that only one Titan race and decided to attack a soft target to build up another Scourge but failed to maintain control. Why "there must always be a Lich King?"\nNo Lich King you get perpetual motion, near indistructable (only brain damage can kill walkers) zombies.\n\n[[WMG: Rick is a zombie.]]\nHis heart stopped, and he lay in a hospital bed for days without food or water. He's obviously a zombie that's somehow retained his intelligence.\n* So why isn't he rotting?\n** Same reason [[Film/ResidentEvil Alice]] didn't. He got a different strain of TheVirus.\n\n[[WMG: Rick knows that Lori is pregnant.]]\n\n* This is what Jenner had told Rick before leaving the CDC. Jenner would be in a position to know since he had taken urine samples of all of the survivors in order to screen for infection, and he could have used Lori's urine to test for pregnancy as well.\n** [[spoiler: Jossed in the episode "Secrets"]]\n\n[[WMG: It's the time of the Second Coming and Rick is the Messiah.]]\n* IncorruptiblePurePureness? Check. [[AfterTheEnd Post apocalyptic world]]? Check. HonorBeforeReason? Check. Walking on water? Yet to be seen.\n** I kind of love you for this.\n\n[[WMG:Morales or/and his family will return in the future.]]\nIf the series is going to be a long one (and judging from ratings and fanbase, it will be), it's always nice to have an old character return in a later time to make fans nostalgic. I'm guessing it's by the time they reach the Hilltop or Alexandria arc.\n\n[[WMG: The zombies are re-animated by nanites.]]\nJenner's graphics depicted normal brain activity as blue energy, while the "second event" re-activated the brainstem with orange energy. If the blue energy represented the depolarization of neurons, then their blue color was presumably being used to indicate a shift to a positive membrane potential. As orange is opposite from blue on the color wheel, it's reasonable to assume orange is the computer's way of depicting ''negative'' membrane potentials, relative to what's normal for inactive neurons. Living excitable tissues don't use negatively-charged impulses to transmit information, but electronic devices do, which implies some sort of microscopic machinery is at work inside walker brains.\n[[/folder]]\n\n[[folder: Between seasons one and two]]\n[[WMG: TheVirus is airborne.]] \nThe Doc whispers something to Rick, making Rick look almost more scared than he has throughout the series. What was it? That the "Zombie Plague" isn't just transmitted through bites, but is airborne, Anyone could get infected. Alternate: That the blood tests showed someone in the group ''already is''!\n* Alternative suggestion - the blood tests reveal that Lori is pregnant [[spoiler: (which she is)]]. The question is, who is the father?\n** [[spoiler: Shane is confirmed to be the father, and there has never been confirmation of a virus, but everyone becomes a zombie through viral or supernatural means.]]\n\n[[WMG: TheVirus comes from Outer Space]]\nThe CDC failed even to identify whether it was bacterial, viral, fungal etc. This argues for a life form not of this world. May or may not be an alien bio-weapon.\n* According to The Walking Dead Chronicles, this WAS the original intent for the first zombie comic Kirkman intended to make; the concept was reworked into The Walking Dead.\n\n[[WMG: What the Doctor at the CDC whispered was...]]\nFeel free to add your pet theories\n\n* "It came from here."(The CDC that is)\n* "Drink more ovaltine."\n* "It Puts the lotion on its skin, or else it gets the hose again."\n* "Shane fucked your wife."\n* "''I'' fucked your wife."\n* "You're a [[Series/DoctorWho Time Lord]]."\n* "Lori is pregnant"\n* "Shane has kuru/mad cow/some other dementia-like illness,he's probably going to become really really unstable in the near future." Or a briefer version of something to that effect.\n* [[Franchise/HarryPotter "Yer a wizard, Rick."]]\n* [[Film/DonnieDarko "Every living creature on earth dies alone."]]\n* "[[HeyItsThatGuy Andrea]] was a double-crossing [[Series/TheXFiles spy]]."\n* [[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CMNry4PE93Y I like turtles.]]\n* [[Disney/TheLionKing "I killed Mufasa."]]\n* "Stay golden, Ponyboy."\n* "[[Film/TheEmpireStrikesBack I, am]] [[LukeIAmYourFather your father."]]\n* "[[Film/CaptainAmericaTheWinterSoldier Hail]] ComicBook/{{HYDRA}}."\n* This question was finally answered (spoiler is just when it was revealed, not what the revelation was): [[spoiler: In the season two finale]].\n\n[[WMG: Dr. Jenner said, "We Are The Walking Dead - we're all infected and we're going to die."]]\n\n[[FridgeHorror Think about it]] - it doesn't matter whether or not you get bitten - you've already gotten the virus. You might drop dead first - or you might just turn around and bite someone you care about with no warning, no symptoms. \n\nIt's only a matter of time before everyone turns into a zombie. Which is why Jenner kept trying to talk them into staying. He knew that it was "only a matter of time".\n\nAnd it's why he looked so surprised when Grimes said he was lying - he WAS lying. His whole backstory was a lie. His wife wasn't bitten - a so-called "healthy" person got the disease with no prior symptoms.\n\n* The episode ''Nebraska'' subtly support this, namely in the bar shootout. The fat guy goes down after Rick shoots him twice in the torso, and immediately afterward, Rick walks up to him and shoots him in the head. Could very well be that he was just doing it to finish him off, but supposing it's true that everyone is infected with the disease, it'd make perfect sense for Rick to shoot him in the head to make sure he doesn't come back as a walker.\n* It appears that the writers have laid out another subtle scene in "18 Miles Out" to possibly build up to TheReveal about the airborne virus. We only have it on Rick's word that the police corpses had been infected by scratching, and there has been no prior evidence that anything other than bites have infected individuals, not to mention how intact their bodies appear to be.\n* This is all but guaranteed to be TheReveal in the season two finale, after both Randall and possibly Shane became zombies without apparent infection in "Better Angels."\n** [[spoiler: And it's confirmed - Rick just spilled the beans to the survivors. This WMG was close, but not quite on. They all have the virus, but you only go walker if you die by any means, other than a shot or other injury to the head.]]\n\n[[WMG: They're the new ''Film/TheTrumanShow''.]]\n\nAfter the ''Truman Show'' was cancelled in the movie, the dome was re-purposed into this. Who knows if they're [[TrumanShowPlot all oblivious]] or are all in on it and simply reacting to things. The reason they have spent huge swaths of time in a single spot rather than moving is because the production team is hard at work building the next set in another part of the dome. Dr. Edwin Jenner is obviously played by the actor who played Marlon in ''The Truman Show''. Any actor who chose to leave the show at the end of season one could stay in the CDC set and "die". What Jenner whispered to Rick were production directions, not anything about the outbreak.\n* How do they film "real" zombies and people getting injured and dying? [[AWizardDidIt A special effects wizard did it.]]\n\n[[WMG: Dr. Jenner and/or the CDC was hiding something]]\n\n* ...particularly in the realm of possibility that the plague was artificial.\n* Evidenced in "TS-19" during Jenner's description of their research and findings.\n** He describes the disease as "infecting the brain like meningitis," when meningitis does not infect the brain, but the tissues around it. Possibly a cheap cover for something the others aren't meant to know (according to the government, or now what's left of it) about the disease.\n*** However, possibly explained as: the disease behaves like meningitis and/or is biologically similar, but directly infects the brain, and Dr. Jenner used that as the simplest explanation.\n** More importantly, Jenner explains that they were unable to identify the cause of the disease. I repeat, THE UNITED STATES CENTER FOR DISEASE CONTROL with all their knowledge and technology was unable to figure out something as simple as the agent through which the disease is spread. Even as much as saying if it were viral or bacterial or otherwise should be a relatively simple task, even for as much as a pre-med student with some basic hospital equipment.\n*** Again, a possible explanation here is that the plague is the result of some completely new material, that had them all baffled. This also supports the idea that it has extraterrestrial origins.\n\n[[WMG:Now that we know everyone is already infected once one or two old people die natrually the vatos gang is screwed.]]\n{{Jossed}}, sort of. Apparently in an unused script for the season two premiere, the group came across an overrun Vatos stronghold. This is actually hinted at in parts of the official trailer, where the group is shown in the Vatos' base, which also explains why they were not far from Atlanta when they found Herschel's farm, and why they have the very guns Rick gave to the Vatos throughout season two.\n\n[[WMG:Jim didn't die from the bite.]]\nHe's immune to the disease caused by the actual bite. Think about it. He didn't start to show the fever, one of the main symptoms from the bite until a few days later, and appeared to take longer to turn than any other infectee previously witnessed, or seen since. He was weakened while his body was fighting the infection when they followed his wishes and left along the road, and may have made a full recovery. He might not have even been infected with the dormant airborne strain.\n[[/folder]]\n\n[[folder:Season two]]\n[[WMG: Shane will be killed by the end of Season Two."]]\n* [[spoiler: Ding ding ding.]]\n\n[[WMG: Shane is [[ZombieInfectee infected]] and he knows it.]]\n* The revelation that one can become a zombie by merely being scratched (as opposed to bites being the only method of transfer) seemed to rattle him a little ''too'' much, donchathink?\n** [[spoiler: Jossed. It's revealed that everyone is infected with an airborne strain of the virus in the season two finale, and will only return if they die unless they are shot in the head.]]\n\n[[WMG:Similar to the above, Shane's infection is what drove him insane.]]\n* Everyone's infected, but it doesn't hit everyone the same way. Shortly before [[spoiler:Rick killed him]], Shane was acting pretty whackadoo with a creepy-ass death stare, and he [[spoiler:came back as a zombie]] pretty damn quickly. His increasingly erratic behavior through season two was due to this infection.\n\n[[WMG: Scratches don't infect people and Rick knows it.]]\n* When [[spoiler: Dale]] was killed, Rick was calling out for Hershel to help him. However, since his stomach had just been clawed open, it's safe to say that [[spoiler: Dale]]'s injuries would have been considered infectious if scratches really did spread the virus. Rick probably just claimed that it was scratches because he wasn't ready to admit to Shane that [[spoiler: everybody's already infected.]]\n** [[spoiler: Confirmed, more or less. Everyone tested positive at the CDC for an airborne strain of the virus, and will return when they die.]]\n\n[[WMG: Shane won't be killed by the end of Season Two.]]\nThe [[spoiler:recently released blurb that billed the Season Two DVD/Blu-ray as having "Shane's last episode" was a [[LyingCreator hoax to influence our expectations]] and create a dramatic twist from something we would otherwise expect, i.e. Shane living.]]\n* [[spoiler:He indeed was killed]].\n\n[[WMG: Carl told his dad to kill Randall so that he wouldn't.]]\nIt seems somewhat out-of-character for Carl to suddenly become so ruthless, and he could have guessed that acting so messed up would disturb Rick enough to change his mind. In a sub-WMG, Dale told him to say it, for the same reason.\n\n[[WMG: Sophia died the first day she went missing from a brain aneurysm and the sardines in "Cherokee Rose" were just a red herring.]]\nWhen we see her shambling out of Herschel's barn, she had a large bite on her neck.\n* That doesn't mean it was actually the bite that killed her.\n\n[[WMG: Dale was suffering from early onset Alzheimer's Disease.]]\nIt would make sense that he's suffering from a degenerative neural disease that's impairing his ability to think. That's why he failed to notice the Walker herd on the highway before it was right on top of them, and why he went for that late night stroll after the vote on Randall.\n\n[[/folder]]\n\n[[folder: Between seasons two and three]]\n[[WMG: The virus also enhances eye-hand coordination.]]\nThis explains why everyone seems to be such a crack shot.\n\n[[WMG: The first outbreak killed at least half the population directly.]]\nThat's how society quickly collapsed. The "invasion" started from the inside-out, and it was already too late by the time they realized what was going on. \n* I like this - it killed ''en masse'' some people who were very sensitive to the virus - those people came back as walkers before people even noticed they had died.\n\n[[WMG: Carl's gunshot isn't what attracted the herd]]\nIt was the two guys yelling at each other for 20 minutes that got their attention. How could they not notice that?\n* Not to mention that Shane fired his gun as he was stabbed.\n* The helicopter seems to have had some part in attracting the herd and drawing it out of Atlanta.\n\n[[WMG: Darryl will become a werewolf]]\nThe rustle in the bushes is really a werewolf. Darryl goes to investigate and gets bit. He then can not be infected since werewolves have healing factors, becomes an even better hunter/tracker, and tears through herds of zombies every full moon.\n\n[[WMG: Funeral homes, hospitals and morgues were the first to go in the outbreak.]]\nThe virus got around first, so everyone was infected already before walkers started showing up. One day, every place dead people are taken started dealing with these. ''That's'' when people started actually getting bitten. Response to these outbreaks was slow because people thought it was a joke. Naturally the police and emergency folks were first to the scene and became walkers first. ''Then'' things went downhill.\n* More-or-less confirmed in the flashbacks in episodes such as ''[=TS19=]''.\n\n[[WMG: One of the future seasons will have the series turn to the alien invasion that Kirkman sold the comic as.]]\nJust to further mess with fans of the comics.\n\n[[WMG: Daryl's brother will come back in season 3]]\nand kill that black guy whose name I can't remember.\n* Possibly he'll be in the employ of [[BigBad the Governor]] -- they seem like they'd have a lot in common.\n** Confirmed.\n\n[[/folder]]\n\n[[folder: Season Three]]\n\n[[WMG: Daryl will kill Merle]]\nAlthough they are brothers, Daryl's hallucination in season 2 implied that they may not have had the best relationship. If Merle threatens the group Daryl will be willing to put him down.\n* In "Made to Suffer", Merle and Daryl are forced into the Woodbury arena.\n* Jossed in the mid-season premiere. They both escape, with Rick's help.\n* Partially Confirmed: The Governor is the one who kills Merle, but Daryl finds and puts down Merle after he becomes a walker.\n\n[[WMG: Merle will be the reason Rick's hand gets cut off.]]\nThis is a fairly likely prediction. In the comics, when the Governor captures Rick and some of his group, he cuts off Rick's hand. From what we've seen of season 3, it seems that Merle is working for the Governor. Merle probably blames Rick for the loss of his hand, and would probably convince the Governor to cut off one of Rick's hands (if Merle doesn't do it himself).\n* Seems unlikely at this point. The reason Rick lost his hand in the comics is he, Michonne and Glenn were captured by the Governor while investigating a helicopter crash, and wouldn't reveal the location of the prison, so the vindictive Governor cut it off (and Michonne, who had been raped by him, severs his hand).\\\n\\\nSince Rick wasn't captured and the series' Governor is slightly more likeable and already knows where the prison is, and Merle is more concerned about finding his brother (and then does in the mid-season finale), it's seems pointless now for Rick or the Governor to lose their hand.\n** Kirkman has been quoted as saying that cutting off comic-book Rick's hand was a mistake plotwise, and TV-Rick will not lose his hand. Also, as seen with Merle, attempting to depict the result on a TV-show budget really doesn't work well, especially if it's the main character.\n\n[[WMG: Rick is immune to the virus.]]\nMakes sense considering how he's willingly exposed himself to it (through various instances of contact with walker blood) and how he survived his "coma." I think he actually died, but since he's immune to the virus, he didn't reanimate as a walker, he just woke up.\n\n[[WMG:Carl [[spoiler:will have a nightmare about Dale as a Walker and coming back for him]]]]\nConsidering what happened that caused that. Or by the least [[spoiler:one of the characters dying and coming back as a Walker]].\n\n[[WMG: Daryl is going to be resistant to handing the new baby over to Rick.]]\nWhile Rick was losing it after Lori's death and taking an axe to walkers, Daryl's immediate action is to make sure the baby is taken care of. He immediately asks whether they have anything to feed it, goes on a baby-supply scavenging run (including grabbing a stuffed toy for the baby in addition to the immediately necessary items), and is the one to actually scoop up the baby to feed it when they return. He appeared to be thrilled to have this baby in his arms. This, on top of his determination to find Sophia, makes me doubt he'll be too keen to hand this helpless infant over to Rick unless he's convinced that Rick has truly pulled himself together and is prepared to take care of it. Lori might have told Rick that this baby is his regardless of whether he or Shane fathered it, but if he doesn't pull himself together fast, it just might end up ''Daryl's'' baby regardless of genetics.\n* Jossed. Rick gets the baby back.\n\n[[WMG: Neither Carol nor Lori is dead. At least, not yet.]]\nI don't think anybody believes that Carol is dead, but if she's alive why hasn't she made her way back to the main group yet? My theory: Carl chickened out of killing his mother (and who can blame him? Worst. Day. Ever). Carol then found Lori, bleeding out. Using her ChekhovsSkill of cutting people open, she removed the placenta, patched Lori back together, and took her somewhere safer, like the prison infirmary. The fat zombie which Rick killed just ate the placenta. \nThe last couple of episodes have happened in the space of a day, so Carol could still be trying to keep Lori alive. She won't succeed, of course, because that would push suspension of disbelief too far, but Rick will get to say a last goodbye.\n* Carol's clearly alive; they wouldn't have left it so uncertain otherwise, but Lori's situation is a bit more curious. Carl definitely chickened out of shooting his mother, because Rick finds a bullet on the floor of the boiler room. The fat zombie couldn't have just eaten the placenta because it was shown to have long black hair hanging from its mouth. That zombie wasn't there in the last episode, but by the time it stumbled into the room, Lori (if she was dead) would've turned by then, thus couldn't have been eaten.\n** Was it a bullet? I thought it was the shell casing.\n\n** Why would a zombie eat an entire dead body? Logicaly it would have no interest in that, but even if it did, it wouldnt eat the whole entire thing, there would still be remains. How come Rick didnt see any remains. What happened to Lori's body?\n*** On the episode of Talking Dead following that episode, the director said the walker had dragged Lori behind that corner, ate what it could and only got that far before falling over with it's huge belly. He also stated that what Rick picked up was the bullet that went through Lori's skull and hit the floor.\n\n** Carol is indeed found alive in the latest episode.\n\n[[WMG: Rick's group and Michonne will have to go and rescue Andrea being held hostage by the Governor. Season Finale: Rick has a fight to the death with the Governor.]]\n* Close... [[spoiler: Rick's group and Michonne did tried to rescue Andrea, but they were too late. Also, Rick and The Governor never fight.]]\n\n[[WMG: the Governor is trying to extract the zombie virus in order to create a sort of immortality formula, in other words, a formula that would allow you to cheat death by not dieing from starvation or bleeding to death or other zombie related benefits.]]\nHow do you develope an immunity to dying of starvation or bleeding out? Those aren't zombie related. Since the bites only kill you (can you even imagine what diseases are in the rotting mouth of a corpse?) and it's the airborne infection that actually turns people after death, the only disease he can create a vaccine is the airborne strain. There is no way to cure the other ones.\n\n[[WMG: Andrea is going to have Lilly Caul's role in the series.]]\n* Since Lilly is one of the Governor's army that attacks the Prision in the comics, is very likely that Andrea will join Woodbury's forces.\n* As she would also be the one who kills the Governor at the end of the season, like Lilly did in the comics.\n* Jossed: [[spoiler: Andrea is bit by a reanimated Milton and later kills herself. Lily kills the Governor in the mid Season 4 finale]].\n\n[[WMG: Daryl will have Tyreese's role in the series.]]\n* One of the biggest punches to the war was the death of Rick's right hand man. In the comic, that's Tyreese; in the show, that's Daryl. And at the end of 3/24's episode, he's set up nicely for the scene.\n\n[[WMG: Daryl allowed himself to be captured.]]\n* It makes sense. He could easily have made it, the others were long gone. He deliberately stayed back so he would be taken to Merle. \n\n[[WMG: Merle will pull a HeelFaceTurn.]]\n* It may take a while, but with [[spoiler:Daryl captured and the Governor now accusing Merle as a traitor]], both of them will work together to get out of Woodbury and meet back with Rick's group. At first, Rick will understandably be hesitant and Daryl might convince everyone to let him join them. Eventually, they will accept him and keep him in a separate cell at first where he'll tell them about the Governor's plan to invade the prison and a huge battle will ensue and end in Merle dying through RedemptionEqualsDeath.\n* Close...\n\n[[WMG: Poor Tyreese is Doomed.]]\n* Given what happened to T-Dog and Oscar and Tyreese's fate in the comic, the poor guy probably won't be around too long in the next season. :(\n\n[[WMG: Chase and Kelly from the webisodes will turn up in the show.]]\nThey make their way to Cynthiana (Hannah the [[FanNickname Bicycle Girl]], is his kid sister, and they also find her son and daughter, Billy and Jamie, still alive), and then Washington, and meet and recognise Rick and Carl when the group reaches Alexandria.\n\n[[WMG: Beth will meet Lori's fate from the comics.]]\n* She's been a sympathetic background character long enough to make the perfect finale cannon fodder and [[spoiler:Judith's death]] might be what turns the residents of Woodbury against the Governor. \n* Alternately, Carol could fit this as well, and between this and the WMG above about Merle getting a RedemptionEqualsDeath could serve as a HeroicBSOD to pull Daryl back from the group to let Tyreese step in as TheLancer for Rick.\n\n[[WMG: As The Governor delves deeper into his insanity, he will [[EvilMakeover begin to more closely resemble his comics' counterpart.]]]]\nHe will stop caring so much about his appearance. He'll probably grow out his hair, and, possibly, his beard. Along with this, he'll gradually become more sadistic in his actions, and he'll grow less secretive about his savagery.\n* Confirmed, via WordOfGod. \n* He finally grew a beard in season 4, though it's more of a BeardOfSorrow.\n\n[[WMG: [[spoiler: Maggie will issue the remainder of The Governor's torture, as Michonne did in the comics.]]]]\n[[spoiler: In the comics, The Governor raped Michonne mercilessly. In return, she amputated quite a few of his body parts. In the TV series, while Michonne stabbed Gov in the eye, she didn't finish the job. There was no need to, because she wasn't raped. But Maggie got pretty close to being raped, so she could potentially cut him up.]]\n* Maggie may be the one who finishes him off, but nothing remotely as violent could make it onto basic cable. Maybe, if this were an HBO show, but it's not gonna be that bad.\n\n[[WMG: Tyreese and friends are [[spoiler: ninja assassin team.]]]]\nTheir actions seem sufficiently odd. Even with crazy Rick I don't buy for a second [[spoiler: that Tyrese is going to lead an army back to a couple of women, a child (who saved his life, a baby and a cripple.]] Also even though we can't SEE how they would have communicated their arrival is unbelievably well timed even for a tv show.\n\n[[WMG: Merle will live and Daryl will die.]]\nWhile it would make sense for Merle to die in a RedemptionEqualsDeath scenario, this is a drama television show. Additionally, from what I've heard Tyreese is all but assured to become TheLancer for Rick at some point if the above WMG is true. Thus it would be a huge twist in the story if Daryl were the one to die, and Merle survived into the next season, creating natural drama within the group as to how to deal with him. \n* [[spoiler: Jossed as of 'This Sorrowful Life'.]]\n\n[[WMG: Milton is [[spoiler: The Governor's brother]].]]\nIt would make for a beautiful plot twist, and they're already established as having some kind of close relations before the apocalypse.\n\n[[WMG: Michonne and Andrea were lovers. Or at least attracted to each other]]. \nOne of their scenes takes place with them both lying on a bed together, for no apparent reason. Merle once used a homophobic insult on Andrea. In the finale of Season 3, [[spoiler: when Andrea is about to commit suicide to avoid being turned]], Michonne [[spoiler: stays with her]] in the cell behind the closed door and several unseen seconds pass before [[spoiler: the gunshot]].\n\n[[WMG: Karen's child is the boy Carl shot and killed in the season 3 finale.]]\nIt would make for a beautiful plot twist.\n* Jossed. Noah is Karen's only child, and Jody isn't.\n\n[[WMG: Rick and company buried [[spoiler: Andrea at the prison.]]]] \nA grave was featured in the closing shots of season 3, so that's probably [[spoiler: hers]].\n* You can see a body shape wrapped in sheets in the back of the truck when they return. Not many things it could be.\n\n[[WMG: Judith will become the cure for the virus.]]\nAs Robert Kirkman has shown time and time again, the TV Series will be deviated from the comics. From Sophia's fate to the CDC, and Carl's continuous descent into [[CreepyChild Creepy Child]] territory as opposed to his somewhat still bubbly self in the comics, [[spoiler: sparing Judith throughout Season 3 as opposed to her fate in the comics]] has this troper feeling the series could pull a [[HopeSpot Hope Spot]] by revealing that Judith was protected from the virus in the womb and has antibodies that can breakdown the virus on those who have yet to turn. This could be a plot device near the end of the series if done right.\n* Judith never had a chance to nurse from her mother, so she probably wouldn't have that many antibodies available to protect her from ''any'' disease, let alone TheVirus. If this trope applies to anyone, it would more likely be to the infant whose imminent birth is mentioned to Andrea and Michonne when they first arrive in Woodbury.\n\n[[/folder]]\n\n[[folder: Season Four]]\n\n[[WMG: The girl seen with Carol in the trailer is the one who murdered two people and caused the death of ten others]]\nGiven the focus put on the two and the creepy expression on the girls face when she held Carol's hand while it had a knife in it, she will likely be a budding psychopath like Ben was in the comics. Carl will put her down in an adaption of the scene where he killed Ben.\n* Jossed. [[spoiler:In fact, she's a hero.]]\n** [[spoiler: At least for now.]]\n* [[spoiler: Original theory that Lizzie's a psycho confirmed, except it's ''Carol'' who puts her down.]]\n\n[[WMG: Bob Stookey's bag is full of alcohol]]\nInterview's have indicated he has a drinking problem, and why else would he be so desperate to retrieve the bag from a horde of zombies in the trailer?\n* Alternatively, it could be filled with the meds he, Daryl, Michonne, and Tyreese are trying to find.\n* Original theory has been confirmed.\n\n[[WMG: Sasha will die.]]\nThis is what has Tyreese looking so freaked out in the trailer, as well as his seemingly suicidal actions. Sasha essentially takes the role of Julie from the comics.\n* Alternatively, his new girlfriend Karen does. Or, if the writers really felt like torturing him, Sasha ''and'' Karen die in quick succession, sending him over the edge.\n** [[spoiler:Seemly confirmed, as of "Infected" with Karen appearing to have been murdered.]]\n*** There's also preview footage where [[spoiler:Sasha appears to be sick with whatever disease is spreading and quarantined from everyone else.]]\n* [[spoiler:Jossed. Sasha survives to the end of the season.]]\n\n[[WMG: Daryl is [[spoiler: infected with whatever killed Patrick.]]]]\nNear the beginning of the season premiere, Daryl shook Patrick's hand and then proceeded to continue eating and licking his fingers afterwards. Towards the end, [[spoiler: Patrick began to complain of feeling ill and succumbed to a coughing fit before bleeding out from every orifice. If he was suffering from a new strain of TheVirus or some other infectious disease spread through person-to-person contact, then it seems likely that he could have communicated it to Daryl during their interaction.]]\n* If the above is true, then [[spoiler: Beth may also be in danger, given that she hugged Daryl and was generally in very close proximity with him during their conversation.]]\n** Greg Nicatro did comment on this on Talking Dead after "Infected", suggesting this theory could be true...\n** However, as of the Season 4 finale, Daryl has shown no signs of illness.\n\n[[WMG: The Governor has been inside the prison for months]]\nAnd is the one messing with the survivors. After all, the prison's far too big for any untrained group to completely patrol it. As for how he's stayed undetected for months and stayed fed, Phillip was a big [[Franchise/MetalGear Metal Gear]] fan before the apocalypse, and losing his eye has made him embrace his inner Big Boss.\n* [[spoiler:{{Jossed}} as of "Live Bait". He burned down his mansion and hit the road, finding an apartment building with a family living inside.]]\n\n[[WMG:[[spoiler:Someone is TheMole for The Governor during the TimeSkip.]]]]\n* At the start of "Infected", someone is seen feeding Walkers rats using a rather large flashlight that [[spoiler:Karen]] was seen using later. If the above theory is true, [[spoiler:she]] had been feeding the Walkers and possibly giving the strain of the new virus. While the Governor did kill a number of [[spoiler:her]] friends, its not hard to suggest [[spoiler:she]] went back the Governor given his cult leader sway.\n* [[spoiler: Bob]] has a connection with him in the comics, specifically leading him to Woodburry. So it's possible that [[spoiler: he'll]] do some helping here as well...\n* Jossed.\n\n[[WMG:[[spoiler: The girls who were arguing with Carl are the ones feeding the walkers.]]]]\n* [[spoiler: I know it seems obvious, but no one else has said it, yet. The older sister, at least, is feeding the walkers rats, because she's deluded into thinking they're still people.]]\n\n[[WMG:[[spoiler: Karen and the other charred corpse committed suicide.]]]]\n* [[spoiler: The preview for episode 3 makes it seem like Tyrese thinks someone murdered them, but I think Karen is the kind to make the sacrifice play. It's very possible that she and whomever the other one was made it outside when they realized they were going to die and burned themselves to make sure they couldn't infect anyone else.]]\n** Then where did the trail of blood come from?\n** Maybe [[spoiler: ''one'' of them decided that suicide was their only option, but the other disagreed. They fought, and one killed the other; either the survivor was the one who'd wanted to die anyway, or they were mortally wounded and knew that immolation was the only alternative to repeating Patrick's fate. Either way, they stuck a knife in the brain of the corpse, then dragged it outside to burn along with themselves, bleeding all the while.]]\n*** Then why were there [[spoiler:trails of blood coming out of BOTH of their cells?!? Did they stab each other from within separate rooms?]]\n*** They'd have to return to the other cell if [[spoiler: that's where the would-be suicide had hidden the gasoline cans that were used to torch both bodies.]]\n**** But, then there would have been [[spoiler:a blood trail of the supposed suicidal killer travelling between the two cells to get the gas. The only blood trails were coming out of the cell, meaning that the bodies were taken straight out of their cells and dragged outside. The two of them had to have died within their separate cells.]]\n**** [[spoiler: Not if the killer made two trips. Hard to carry a body and two full gas cans at once. By the time they got back to their cell to get the cans, their wound was bleeding so bad they had to drag the cans along the floor, using a bloody shirt to muffle the scraping sound and leaving a trail.]]\nJossed\n\n[[WMG: Carl won't [[spoiler: get shot in the eye]].]]\nComic!Carl's EyeScream was part of his turn to darkness, they seem to want to pull TV!Carl back from that. Besides that, prooducers won't want to spoil Chandler Riggs' [[PeripheryDemographic teen-idol potential]] by giving Carl a gaping hole in his face or turn every scene with him into an expensive effects shot.\n* Confirmed. \n\n[[WMG: Carol is covering for Carl.]]\nEpisode 3 ended with the apparent reveal that [[spoiler: Carol was behind the murders of Karen and David]]. Though it seemingly fits with her CharacterDevelopment, I think that [[spoiler: Carol would have realized killing the sick wouldn't have made a difference, by the time the murders happened they were already quarantined and if they were going to spread the virus they likely already had. Carl makes more sense because as much as he tries to pretend otherwise, he's still a child. He's impulsive, and has already been shown to take a "Do what is necessary for survival" mindset in season 3. Plus, it's classic murder story telling to set up an obvious RedHerring only to reveal that the real perp was someone BeneathSuspicion, and often someone close to the protagonist. Carl killed Karen and David thinking it was for the good of the group, somehow Carol found out about it and took the blame because of her MamaBear instinct.]]\n* Alternatively, she is covering for Lizzie and Mika, the girls she "adopted".\n* [[spoiler: Both {{Jossed}}, apparently [[TheUntwist Carol really did kill Karen and David]].]]\n\n[[WMG: The mysterious illness is Tuberculosis .]]\nBesides BloodFromTheMouth there's the chronic coughing and the fever.\n* [[ArtisticLicenseMedicine You failed medicine forever]]. Tuberculosis takes months, often years to start having visible effects. Then it takes twice that time to slowly kill you. It's simply impossible to die because of it in few days after catching it. Simple BloodFromTheMouth won't make it tuberculosis.\n\n[[WMG: Bob is the one carrying/spreading the disease.]]\nBob is a sort of Typhoid Mary of the prison. He was the only new member of the group found alone, after being the only survivor of two groups being wiped out.\n\n[[WMG: Rick might possibly lose his right hand just like what happened in the comics.]]\nHe injured it after his fight with Tyreese and that's exactly what happened in the comics. Also, The Governor is still alive...\n* [[WordOfGod Robert Kirkman]] stated before that chopping-off Rick's hand is a plot-wise mistake and he intends not to do the same here. However, episode 4 of season 4 hugely emphasized Rick using his left hand, which could be a {{Foreshadowing}}. Let's just hope and pray for the best.\n* Jossed. [[spoiler: Or at least now we know that it won't be The Governor who'll chop it off.]]\n\n[[WMG: The Governor has found his way to where ever the voice on the radio came from.]]\n* Either that, or he set up the broadcast using a recorded message and an abandoned radio station, intending to lure the prison group's foraging parties away and leave it undermanned and vulnerable.\n** {{Jossed}} [[spoiler: he's right outside the prison...]]\n\n[[WMG: Carol will go to King County and team up with Morgan.]]\nAfter being exiled, she'll probably go back to her hometown. Morgan was also announced to return this season. They may also possibly hookup since she ''obviously'' can't be with Tyreese in this one (they're a couple in the comic book, at least [[YourCheatingHeart for some time]]). \n* First theory is more likely.\n** [[spoiler: Seems to be {{Jossed}} as of "Inmates," although that does not mean that the group won't meet up with Morgan to travel with them.]]\n\n\n[[WMG: Michonne lost her baby during the first part of the apocalypse]]\n* It would explain why she was so resistant about holding Judith and why she broke down crying when she did hold her. Signs supporting this are her reaction to seeing Penny and immediately feeling sad about it, how she prefers to go alone instead of being around others and her being able to relate well to Carl. It can go further on by her saying that her boyfriend was barely a person if he caused her child's death early on.\n** Alternately, she could have lost her baby ''before'' the dead arose.\n*** [[spoiler: A flashback in "After" confirmed that she had a baby while the zombies were around and that she had lost the baby since then.]]\n\n[[WMG: The Governor & company will attack the prison with (a) tank(s) just like in the comics.]]\nHe and his CoDragons returned to the base of the army they ambushed, so it's likely that they'll use at least one.\n* Confirmed\n* Although he's got only one dragon, and it's neither Shumpert nor Martinez.\n\n[[WMG: Beth will have Lori's comic series death]]\nShe and the rest will be escaping, with Beth holding Judith. Lily will shoot Beth, killing both her and Judith. Lily will be horrified be what she did and kill the Governor for making them attack the prison in the first place.\n* This seems pretty likely\n* [[spoiler: Jossed. Lily kills the Governor, but she does it after he leaves her and Meghan alone, Meghan gets bitten, and the Governor dispassionately shoots Meghan's corpse in the head so he can get back to hunting down Rick.]]\n\n[[WMG: Tyreese and the children will meet up with Carol in the wake of [[spoiler:the prison's fall]].]]\n* Rick and Daryl never quite got around to telling Tyreese what Carol did, and she'll be eager to protect the girls again, even if it means she has to lie to him [[spoiler: or trick Tyreese into getting killed or murder him outright]] to keep him from turning on her.\n** [[spoiler: Called it!]]\n\n[[WMG: The Hunters are the main antagonists in the latter part of season 4 and Bob is among them.]]\nThe mysterious deaths are still unanswered. That and Bob's claim that he's ''always'' the SoleSurvivor of his past groups is really suspicious. Put those two together...\n* Jossed\n\n[[WMG: The latter part of season 4 will focus on [[PartyScattering the scattered]] prison group members.]]\nAfter the mid-season finale, the second half of the season will probably focus on each group per episode until they [[PuttingTheBandBackTogether gradually reunite]] near or towards the SeasonFinale.\n* First part of theory is confirmed. \n** 96% confirmed. The group is reunited except for [[spoiler: Tyreese, Carol, Beth and Judith]], but four new additional members (Tara, Abraham, Eugene and Rosita) are there to complement it.\n\n[[WMG: Lizzie and Mika will [[GenderFlip fill in]] the twins' roles in the comics.]]\nSince Ben [[DeathByAdaptation is already dead]] and Billy is AdaptedOut or [[CompositeCharacter composed with the former]], the girls will very likely fill their roles in this version. Lizzie in particular is already showing signs of Ben's EnfantTerrible demeanor in the comics.\n* So [[FridgeHorror Carl will kill Lizzie...]]\n** [[spoiler: It's ''Carol'' who puts Lizzie down after she murders Mika, intending to turn her into a walker.]]\n*** [[spoiler:Nonetheless, the prediction of the sisters filling the twins role from the comicbook is brutally and disturbingly confirmed.]]\n\n[[WMG: Tyreese will [[spoiler:forgive Carol.]]]]\nThink about it. [[spoiler:Carol was the one who indirectly saved Tyreese during the prison attack, since she taught the kids how to defend themselves.]] When this knowledge is revealed, Tyreese will [[spoiler:forgive her despite her supposed murder of Karen.]] There was a reason for the kids leaving with him, and I think it's to have them reveal this fact in some way, thus making [[spoiler:Carol forgivable in his eyes.]]\n* [[spoiler: Tyreese does forgive Carol, but only after she confesses and puts herself at his mercy, and he sees how broken she is after having to put Lizzie down.]]\n\n[[WMG: Lilly will become Rick's SecondLove.]]\nBoth might seek a new romantic relationship in the aftermath of the [[spoiler: semi-destruction of the prison]]. Rick and Lilly were both prominent in their respective groups. If Rick were to have a romantic relationship, it would most likely be with someone new as he has had no hint of such a relationship with any existing characters. Lilly is the only newly introduced heterosexual adult female character. Also, Rick and Lilly might have something [[spoiler: tragic]] to bond over, given that Lilly has just [[spoiler: lost her daughter]] and Rick's has just [[spoiler: gone missing and is possibly dead given her bloodied baby-carrier]]\n* [[spoiler: Jossed; her sister saw Lilly overwhelmed by walkers after she shot the Governor.]]\n\n[[WMG: The second half of season 4 will show the people who killed the campers in "Dead Weight."]]\nThey may be original characters. If they were the Hunters, they would surely have taken the bodies to eat. And I do not think that Abraham's group or Carol would do this.\n\n[[WMG: The voice on the radio was broadcasted from Alexandria.]]\nThis will probably be the setting of season 5.\n* Bob recognizes the phrase from the broadcast as the invitation on Terminus's posters.\n\n[[WMG: This season takes place in late 2018.]]\nIn the episode "Indifference," I noticed something when Daryl and co. were in the store: there was a yellow paper that said Sunday June 4. I think that it may be safely inferred that the outbreak happened in late May or early June. The most recent year to have Sunday June 4 was 2006, but I think that the next year to have it, 2017, is safer. After all, we may see broken down cars that are post-2006, and if the show lasts at least 7 seasons then the show will be around in 2017, so it works out. Therefore, season 4 begins around late November or early December 2018. \n\n[[WMG: The events of World War Z occur in The Walking Dead.]]\nThe government has retreated to Hawaii, the army to the Rockies, leaving the survivors stranded. It's only been the first year or so, so much of the development that occurs in the book (Setting up the survivors zones, etc.) has yet to be established.\n* [[spoiler: Possibly Jossed, if Abraham is telling the truth about having communicated with D.C. over the sat phone. Also, with ''everyone'' who dies coming back as a walker, isolation is not a reliable defense and Hawaii isn't necessarily any safer than anywhere else.]]\n\n[[WMG: The assumption that Walkers are completely without mind or memory will be called into question.]]\nThere's a promo for the second half of Season Four in which a background track plays of a heavily-distorted voice mumbling incoherently, and it sounds suspiciously like a walker ''trying to speak''.\n* The closest we get is Lizzie's delusions that Walkers are still people.\n\n[[WMG: Michonne isn't the one who knocked on the door at the end of "After."]]\nSince Rick told Carl, "It's for you," maybe he's teasing him and it's actually Beth, who could have shown up at the house as Michonne was looking at Rick and Carl through the window.\n* [[spoiler: Jossed; Michonne is with Rick and Carl in "Claimed" and Beth and Darryl appear to still be on their own in the next one.]]\n\n[[WMG: The sign by the train tracks refers to the Alexandria safe-zone.]]\nThe sign uses the word "community," which is commonly associated with the Alexandria safe-zone in the comics.\n* Jossed. Terminus appears not to be related to Alexandria.\n\n[[WMG: Abraham, Eugene, and Rosita were sent from Alexandria.]]\nThey travel around the country looking for survivors so that they can guide them to Alexandria.\n* [[spoiler: Possibly Jossed, if Abraham isn't lying about the trio's objective of getting Eugene to D.C.]]\n\n[[WMG: The death of Michonne's son was the fault of the two men who, as walkers, she'd led around on chains.]]\nTheir conversation in her first flashback scene suggests they were giving up hope of the world ever recovering, and her later experience in the room with [[spoiler: the whole family of suicides]] clearly disturbed her a lot. It's possible that while she was out collecting food and stuff, the pair of them killed themselves, unaware that ''everyone'' who died became a walker. By the time she got home, they'd already devoured her child, and she hacked off their arms and jaws in a tear-blinded rage.\n\n[[WMG: Eugene [[spoiler: Really is a scientist]].]]\nIn the comics,[[spoiler: it turns out that Eugene is actually just a school science teacher. However, he may turn out to really be a scientist in the show, and the mission to Washington D.C. really will matter.]]\n* And the reason he lied he isn't and he never say how to stop the zombie infection is because it will require a Great And Unethical Sacrifice and he wouldn't reveal it until the very last minute.\n* [[spoiler:Nope, he isn't a scientist, just a really good liar.]]\n\n[[WMG: The group will split into two and the show will focus on two settings.]]\nIt would take a miracle for everyone in the group to be reunited. In the show, the safe-zone in the comics may not be near Washington D.C. While Rick, Carl, Michonne, Tyreese, Carol, Judith, Lizzie, Mika, Daryl, and Beth will travel to wherever the train tracks lead, Abraham, Eugene, Rosita, Tara, Glenn, Maggie, Bob, and Sasha will be heading to Washington D.C. I am not sure if Morgan fits into all this, but it seems likely that Rick would go back for him if they find a nearby community.\n* The series will have a spin off so most likely that'll happen.\n\n[[WMG: The community is the church at which Father Gabriel resides.]]\nThere may or may not be other survivors with him at the moment.\n\n[[WMG: The sign is a trap set up by the Hunters.]]\nThey want to lure prey to themselves.\n* [[spoiler: Looks pretty likely, given that shot of piled-up bloody bones in the season finale.]]\n\n[[WMG: The sign refers to the Sanctuary.]]\nNot my own guess, but still interesting. In the comics, [[spoiler: the Sanctuary is the home of The Saviors, a group that works for their unstable leader Negan, who rules with an iron fist.]] Personally, I think that it would seem early for them to appear this season or the next.\n* The Terminus residents draw more parallels to [[spoiler:the Hunters]].\n\n[[WMG: The Marauders will encounter Rick and Carl.]]\nIn the comics, [[spoiler:Rick, Carl, and Abraham encounter Marauders on their way to Morgan's home before heading to Washington D.C. The Marauders attempt to rape Carl, but Carl defends him and even bites one of their ears off. I watched ''Talking Dead,'' and the guys who entered the house from which Rick escaped were referred to as marauders. Michael Cudlitz, the actor who plays Abraham, mentioned that some survivors of the apocalypse are rapists. He may have been alluding to what the Marauders will try to do to Carl. Imagine how shocked audiences would be if an episode ended with Rick biting someone's ear off. They would have to wait until the next episode to find out whether or not Rick has become a zombie. Plus, it would be really cool to see Rick defend Carl in the show as he did in the comics.]]\n* [[spoiler: Confirmed, except that Rick doesn't just bite off Joe's ear, he ''rips his freakin' throat out''.]]\n\n[[WMG: The Marauders were the ones who killed the campers in "Dead Weight."]]\nThey do look dangerous.\n\n[[WMG: The voice on the radio was broadcasted from Terminus.]]\nWherever that is.\n* Confirmed.\n\n[[WMG: Lizzie will kill Tara.]]\nAdding on to an above WMG suggesting that [[spoiler: Lizzie may become a killer like Ben,]] Lizzie may feel the urge to kill Tara since she was part of the group that attacked the prison and killed some of its people. Similar to what happens in the comics, [[spoiler: Carl will have to kill her.]] Either that help her get on a better path.\n* Jossed, but it's worse than that: [[spoiler: Lizzie murders ''Mika'' to turn her sister into a walker, so Carol shoots Lizzie rather than risk her doing the same to Judith]].\n\n[[WMG: The Marauders[[spoiler: were involved in the rape of Abraham's wife and daughter]].]]\n[[spoiler: Thus making an encounter between Abraham and the Marauders more personal if he encounters them with Rick and Carl.]]\n* [[spoiler: The Claimers all die in the season finale, so even if they're the series' version of the Marauders, Abraham isn't going to be meeting them.]]\n\n[[WMG: Maggie and Glenn will never see each other (alive) again.]]\nThis time, either Maggie or Glenn will die before the groups have a chance to reunite.\n* [[spoiler: Jossed; the touching reunion takes place in the penultimate episode of the season.]]\n\n[[WMG: Somebody on the bus had caught a stray round and didn't even realize it.]]\nGunshot victims don't always feel pain immediately, and can potentially bleed to death without realizing there's a problem. The doors of the bus were all sealed when Maggie's group found it, so it's very unlikely that a walker could've entered the vehicle from outside and killed everyone on board, even if they'd stopped to wait for other survivors. More likely, someone on board whom everyone assumed had passed out from the stress of the prison's fall had actually gotten shot in a location where their clothing concealed the damage, died of blood loss a few miles up the highway, and arose to attack the rest.\n\n[[WMG: Carl is the one writing and drawing The Walking Dead comics.]]\nThink about it, he get an ever growing interest in comics and pulp, and the vast majority of the events in the comics and the series are thing he either had witnessed or had the opportuniy to talk to it's characters. We'll learn that The Walking Dead is AStoryWithinAStory and not 100% true (even if it's rather balanced.\n\n[[WMG: Joe and the other five people whom Daryl met are a mixture of the Marauders and the Hunters.]]\nIt has been confirmed that (at least some of) these people were the marauders whom Rick evaded. When Daryl meets them, there are six of them, just like how there were six cannibals in the comics. The absence of women in this version is due to the fact that they are rapists like the Marauders in the comics. Perhaps they rape people before eating them. They will try to rape Carl and then Rick will bite off an ear. This will be ironic since they are cannibals.\n* You mean {{Composite Character}}s? Fuck yeah!\n* They seem willing enough to hunt ordinary wildlife, so if they're cannibals they're not exclusively-so. [[spoiler: Plus, they beat one of their own number to death for messing with Daryl and lying about it, then leave his brain-pierced corpse behind, untouched.]]\n* [[spoiler: Jossed; not only are the Claimers all dead as of the season's end, but it looks like ''Terminus'' is the Hunters' home base.]]\n\n[[WMG: Beth will [[spoiler: get raped by those guys who abducted her]].]]\nI really have a bad feeling. Let's just pray this theory of mine gets jossed...\n* Jossed! [[spoiler:Though it does come close...]]\n\n[[WMG: Sasha and Bob will fill the role of Tyreese's daughter and her boyfriend from the comicbook.]]\nConcluding with the [[spoiler: SuicidePact]], which will make Tyreese go nuts like in the comicbook.\n\n[[WMG: Terminus's safe haven doesn't exist anymore.]]\nThe signs along the rail lines could've been there for months, and the radio broadcast might be an automatic recording powered by a still-functioning wind turbine or solar panels. The actual promised refuge could've been overrun long ago, so even if the prison survivors and Glenn's new allies all make it there and defeat the Marauders en route, all they'll have achieved is to reunite the group: they'll still need to search for a new place to live.\n* [[spoiler: Uh, okay, that one didn't take long to get Jossed. There's at least one person alive at Terminus.]]\n** [[spoiler: However, Terminus is far from a safe haven. It's in fact a trap.]]\n\n[[WMG: Rick Grimes will die in the season four finale.]]\nBased on the fact that he and the producer are scheduled to appear on Talking Dead, the fact that the Claimers want him dead, and because Kirkman recently claimed that he could die. \n* [[spoiler: Jossed. Not only is Rick alive, but ''Badass'' Rick is back!]]\n\n[[WMG: The season finale is going to kill off Maggie.]]\n[[TemptingFate "You're never going to need a picture of me again."]]\n* [[spoiler: She's alive, albeit trapped in the train car with the others.]]\n\n[[WMG: Sam and Anna will have been revealed to be part of Terminus.]]\nThey were the couple Rick and Carol found in the episode where Rick banished Carol for killing Karen and David. Anyway, this is because they mentioned something about having a garden (which Terminus was shown to have), and since Terminus is obviously cannibals, Sam DID say he likes people a lot more after the apocalypse started. Just a thought.\n* Horrifically averted. [[spoiler:Sam ''does'' turn up in the Season 5 premiere, but as one of the ''victims''.]]\n\n[[WMG: Mary has cooked Beth.]]\nAt the end of "Us," Mary said that she will grab a plate for the newcomers. She plans on feeding them Beth, who was killed by cannibals who only accept hunters or other useful people who are willing to eat weaker people. The Marauders may already be part of Terminus and hope to make Daryl join them. With the death of Beth and possibly someone else in the finale at the hands of the Marauders and Terminus, Daryl will be overwhelmed with guilt and go into a depression that may carry over into the next season.\n* The fact that the Claimers killed one of their own number ''without'' eating him in the previous episode suggests they aren't cannibals.\n* Jossed.\n\n[[WMG: Gareth will be a twisted version of Gabriel.]]\nIt has been annoinced that Gareth will be a "remix" of a character from the comics. In the comics, Father Gabriel Stokes is a priest. In the show, Gareth may also consider himself a priest of sorts, but he may believe that God wants people to eat other people.\n* Actually, Gareth's counterpart from the comics is Chris, TheLeader of the Hunters. [[CompositeCharacter But who knows]].\n* Jossed. Stokes will appear.\n\n[[/folder]]\n\n[[folder: Season Five]]\n\n[[WMG: Season Five will have the reunited characters setting out to deliver Eugene to Washington D.C.]]\n* It'll make for a fresh story arc that'll bring a more hopeful tone to the series, while still allowing it to go darker again if their journey is difficult enough and/or turns out to be futile. It'll give viewers a broader look at the state of the East Coast beyond Georgia's borders, and might also reveal new things about walkers if [[spoiler: Eugene ''isn't lying'' about what he knows]]. [[spoiler: Also, Sasha and Bob promised to help Abraham get him there when he told them about their mission, believing it's worth it to try to end the ZombieApocalypse.]]\n\n[[WMG: Carol and Tyreese will [[spoiler:find and save Beth.]]]]\n* Alternatively or/and additionally, they'll rescue the group from Terminus. And after rescuing the group, they'll find and rescue Beth together.\n** [[spoiler: So far, Carol's ''single-handedly'' thrown Terminus into sufficient chaos that the group was able to escape. No sign of Beth yet as of the season premiere.]]\n** [[spoiler: Looks like it's Carol and ''Daryl'' who have a shot at saving Beth.]]\n** [[spoiler: Looks like it's only ''Carol'' who have a shot at saving Beth. Maybe, it's even the other way around with the former's condition (assuming its not faked).]]\n\n[[WMG: A major character will die during season five, be it during the finale or not.]]\n* It maybe Maggie or Glenn\n* Sasha, Bob, Carol, Tara, Tyreese and Beth are the more likely candidates.\n** [[spoiler: Bob is likely to bite it after the events of episode 2.]] \n** [[spoiler: Annnd Bob has officially died as of Episode 3]]\n** [[spoiler: Beth dies at the mid-season finale, while Tyreese bites it ([[IncrediblyLamePun or is bitten]]) at the ''following mid-season premiere''.]] \n\n[[WMG: Beth is in Alexandria.]]\nThe one who abducted her might be a scout from that place.\n* Seems to be confirmed in the new trailer, or at least the show's equivalent\n* Jossed. She's in Grady Memorial Hospital in Atlanta.\n\n[[WMG: Characters from the comics to be introduced in the season.]]\nAside from the Hunters/Terminus, my bets are Jessie, The Monroes, Holly and Jesus. Likely, they'll be introduced in the second half.\n* Stokes has been confirmed and appeared in [[SecondepisodeIntroduction the second episode]].\n* WordOfGod says a homosexual character will appear which could either be Aaron or Jesus. Later confirmed to be the former. Then his lover Eric immediately gets introduced.\n* As of episode 12, everyone written except Jesus (so far) have appeared.\n\n[[WMG: Abraham will reveal that he knew the group of survivors of which Randall was a part.]]\nYou may recall that during season 2, Randall said that some people in his group of survivors, possibly including Nate, raped a man's daughters in front of him. In the comics, [[spoiler: Abraham says that his daughter and his wife were raped in front of his son.]] They make it so that Abraham had more than one daughter in the show.\n\n[[WMG: Some poor schmuck will get sick like at the prison...]]\nThen die from an [[{{Irony}} allergic reaction to the penicillin.]]\n* Too late for the prison, but it could happen elsewhere.\n\n[[WMG: Gareth will turn up again, having fled the fall of Terminus.]]\nAnd Rick will make good on his threat to kill him with a machete with a red handle. In fact, he'll ''find'' such a machete just in time to do so.\n* [[spoiler: His return is confirmed]] in "Strangers."\n* [[spoiler: Called it! Machete's blade is red too now, and serves Gareth right.]]\n\n[[WMG: Morgan is looking for the X-Men.]]\nHe is following "X" marks on the trees. Also, Chris Hardwick said so on ''Talking Dead.''\n\n[[WMG: Tyreese did not [[spoiler: kill Martin]].]]\nHe probably knocked him unconscious.\n* [[spoiler: Martin is confirmed to be alive]] in "Strangers."\n\n[[WMG: Tyreese really thought that he had [[spoiler: killed Martin]].]]\nHe just couldn't tell.\n* Confirmed by WordOfGod.\n\n[[WMG: Bob was [[spoiler: knocked out by Morgan]].]]\nThere was a mark on the tree, which the latter had been following.\n* Jossed. It's actually [[spoiler: the survivors from Terminus.]]\n\n[[WMG: Rick and Abraham will bang...]]\n...heads.\n\n[[WMG: Rick and Abraham will bang.]]\nExactly as Chad Coleman phrased it on ''Talking Dead.''\n* Abraham gave Rick a heartfelt letter. HoYay much?\n\n[[WMG: [[spoiler: Bob]] was crying about being bitten.]]\nAnd will laugh and use the "tainted meat" line from the comics.\n* [[spoiler: Confirmed! Bob was crying, and was in fact bitten and used the line about "tainted meat" while laughing to boot.]]\n\n[[WMG: If the above WMG is true, then we will see the [[spoiler: cannibals]] turn into zombies because of that.]]\nBecause we never found out the effects of eating "tainted meat" in the comics.\n* [[spoiler: Unfortunately, we won't see the effects in the TV either.]]\n** Robert Kirkman [[WordOfGod confirmed in the ''Letter Hacks'' section of Issue 134]] that eating the tainted meat [[spoiler: affected neither the cannibals of the comics nor the cannibals of the TV series.]]\n\n[[WMG: Rick will suspect that Father Gabriel is connected to the disappearances of [[spoiler: Bob, Carol, and Daryl.]]]]\nSeems like something Rick would do.\n* [[spoiler: It's more ''Sasha'' that suspects Gabriel's involvement; Rick just knows the Father is guilty of ''something'' ugly. He's right, but it's nothing to do with Rick's group at all.]]\n\n[[WMG: Rick's group will kill all of the [[spoiler: surviving cannibals of Terminus.]]]]\nRick's not gonna want them to live.\n* [[spoiler: Unless there's another band of them out there that got separated from Gareth's, the Termites are extinct now.]]\n\n[[WMG: Morgan will meet up with Rick's group while they are at the church.]]\nHopefully.\n* Jossed. he made it to the church, but Rick and co. are gone at that time.\n\n[[WMG: Tara has a crush on Maggie.]]\nWho wouldn't? Plus, she is a lesbian, so...yeah.\n* Episode 2 kinds of ''almost'' tease with this idea. Except that Tara apologized to Maggie because she feels guilty for being in Governor's group and indirectly responsible for [[spoiler:Hershel's death]].\n* My theory is that Glenn [[{{OT3}} will be]] [[GirlOnGirlIsHot a lucky fella]].\n\n[[WMG: Thoughts on where Carol is.]]\nCarol is with Daryl still, obviously would be a good guess.\n* [[spoiler: Or maybe it's ''Morgan'' whom Daryl returns with, just to surprise viewers who'd assumed it's Carol or Beth. Carol's off doing her lone-sniper scouting routine against whomever has Beth captive, while Daryl came back to get help and ran into Morgan on the way.]]\n* Question is resolved: We see Carol again in [[spoiler: "Slabtown", where she's brought in to the hospital at the end of the episode.]]\n\n[[WMG: The next time we see Noah, he will be a zombie.]]\nHe was limping. His odds are slim.\n* [[spoiler: Jossed.]]\n\n[[WMG: Everybody hates Noah.]]\nBecause EverybodyHatesChris.\n* After [[spoiler: indirectly causing Beth's death and directly causing Tyreese's ''one episode later''']], [[TheScrappy it appears to be the case]].\n\n[[WMG: Noah was in the car that Daryl and Carol saw.]]\nPeople from the hospital probably found him so that they could take him back.\n* [[spoiler: Jossed.]]\n\n[[WMG: Noah was in the bushes.]]\nDaryl and Carol probably found him while they were looking for Beth.\n* Seems to be [[spoiler: confirmed]] by the end of "Consumed."\n\n[[WMG: Daryl and Carol were watching Beth's escape attempt from afar.]]\nAnd then they set a plan in motion.\n* Jossed.\n\n[[WMG: Carol let herself get taken into the hospital.]]\nShe is faking so that she can save Beth.\n* [[spoiler: Jossed. She got hit by one of their cars and got taken.]]\n\n[[WMG: The preview clip of Abraham in a grocery store in "Self Help" is a flashback.]]\nHe was beating someone to death with a can because [[spoiler: his family got hurt and raped.]]\n* Confirmed.\n\n[[WMG: Noah will tag along with Rick's group all the way to Washington, D.C. and Alexandria.]]\nAssuming that he does not die along the way. Richmond is in Virginia, after all, so they would be heading in the same general direction. Maybe there will be nothing left for him in Richmond and he will keep traveling with them.\n* Confirmed.\n\n[[WMG: The group will reach Washington during the second half of the season.]]\nIt will probably be the main setting of that half, with Alexandria being introduced either at the end of the season or the beginning of the next season.\n\n[[WMG: After getting beat up by Abraham, [[spoiler: Eugene is dead.]]]]\nJust look at how hard he fell.\n* Jossed\n\n[[WMG: Alternatively, he is still alive.]]\nJosh [=McDermitt=]'s comments on ''Talking Dead'' seem to imply this.\n* Confirmed\n\n[[WMG: Abraham and Eugene will become a gay couple.]]\nJust look at how their respective actors treated each other on ''Talking Dead.''\n\n[[WMG: Eugene has a crush on Tara.]]\nA reason that their interactions were written.\n\n[[WMG: Eugene will be rejected by Tara.]]\nBecause she is a lesbian.\n\n[[WMG: Tara will be straight for Eugene.]]\nShe does not have many options in the post-apocalyptic world.\n\n[[WMG: There really are scientists working on a cure in Washington, D.C.]]\nEven though [[spoiler: Eugene lied about being a scientist,]] this could still end up being true. It would be pretty funny.\n* Alternately, Eugene [[spoiler: is lying ''now''. He actually is a scientist in the TV series, but he realized that Abraham would get them all killed if they tried to go through the gigantic herd of walkers up ahead, so he claimed he'd been lying in a desperate attempt to stop his protector's suicidal advance. The show's writers know that fans of the comic had already spilled the beans online about Eugene being a liar, so decided to humor, then subvert, the expectations of comic-savvy viewers.]]\n\n[[WMG: Abraham will open up to Glenn about [[spoiler: his family getting raped by neighbors.]]]]\nIn the comics, he opened up to Rick about it. At the moment, he is too far away from Rick.\n\n[[WMG: Abraham, Eugene, Rosita, Glenn, Maggie, and Tara will keep heading toward Washington, D.C.]]\nThey had told Rick that they were going there, and they could miss each other if they turned back.\n* Jossed\n\n[[WMG: Rick and the group members accompanying him will see the bus.]]\nThus causing them to wonder what happened to Glenn, Maggie, and the others.\n\n[[WMG: Glenn and the others will keep it a secret that Eugene [[spoiler: is not a scientist.]]]]\nThey will see no reason to tell the rest of Rick's group. They may lie and say that they tried making a cure and failed, or that the supposed research lab was destroyed and overrun.\n* Jossed. He bluntly told Michonne the harsh truth firsthand.\n\n[[WMG: The opening scene of "Consumed" is the clip of Daryl and Carol [[spoiler: cremating a body outside the hospital.]]]]\nIt may even be followed by a flashback to the events that Carol experienced in the hospital.\n* Jossed.\n\n[[WMG: The one being cremated in "Consumed" is [[spoiler: Beth.]]]]\nNot sure who else it could be.\n* Jossed.\n\n[[WMG: Beth and Noah will become a couple.]]\nThey seem to be around the same age.\n* Jossed. [[spoiler: Tragically jossed!]]\n\n[[WMG: Father Gabriel will stay at the church while Rick's group tries to [[spoiler: rescue Beth and Carol.]]]]\nHe will not have any skills to offer in the rescue mission.\n* Jossed. He escaped to go see for himself if the Hunters really had deserved to be killed out-of-hand.\n\n[[WMG: Morgan will not show up until the mid-season finale.]]\nProbably when the group returns to the church.\n* Confirmed that he's seen, but only by the audience, not the other characters.\n\n[[WMG: Father Gabriel will be the first to see Morgan.]]\nIf he stays behind.\n* Father Gabriel has left the church, so he might end up encountering Morgan in the wilderness.\n* Jossed. Morgan made it to his church though.\n\n[[WMG: In "Crossed," Beth will hit Dawn with her mop.]]\nAnd then there will be a cut to Beth having a third stitching on her face.\n* Jossed.\n\n[[WMG: The hospital attack will span over two episodes.]]\nWhich would be "Crossed" and "Coda."\n* It didn't.\n\n[[WMG: Alternatively, "Coda" will take place after the hospital attack.]]\nIt would act as an epilogue of sorts that would segue to the second half of the seasons, perhaps even doing a time skip showing Rick's group getting to D.C.\n\n[[WMG: A major character will die during the attack on the hospital.]]\nRobert Kirkman said that it would be "deadly."\n* Confirmed. It's [[spoiler: Beth who dies]].\n\n[[WMG: Lamson lied about having a partner.]]\nHe just said that to distract Sasha.\n\n[[WMG: Sasha is [[spoiler: still alive.]]]]\nShe is just [[spoiler: knocked unconscious.]]\n* Confirmed\n\n[[WMG: In "Coda," Sasha will [[spoiler: die.]]]]\nWhether or not it be by [[spoiler: her wound at the end of "Crossed.]]\n* Jossed\n\n[[WMG: Father Gabriel will eventually accept that zombies need to be killed.]]\nHe will have to come to terms with it sooner or later.\n\n[[WMG: Father Gabriel will end up becoming proficient with the machete.]]\nHe will finally see the need for it.\n\n[[WMG: Abraham regained hope because he still wants to keep Eugene alive.]]\nHe seemed to have lost hope when he thought that he had killed Eugene. Perhaps part of him still wants to protect him because he realizes that Eugene helped him regain the will to live.\n\n[[WMG: Father Gabriel will end up catching up with Glenn and company.]]\nThis would cause them to ask what is going on with Rick and the others, possibly making them decide to head back.\n* [[spoiler: Sort of; Gabriel returns to the church, then Abraham's party shows up in the fire engine.]]\n\n[[WMG: Either [[spoiler:Carol or Beth will die in the mid-season finale.]]]]\nWalkers will flood the hospital and one of the two will be bitten or shot by Dawn.\n* [[spoiler: Confirmed that Beth dies because Dawn shoots her, but it's not because walkers got into the hospital. Beth attacked Dawn with scissors to try and put a stop to the cycle of abuse which Dawn was fostering with her willful blindness.]]\n\n[[WMG: Beth [[spoiler: may still be alive]].]]\nIf so, she [[spoiler: suffered Carl's EyeScream in the comic. The bullet did pierced through around her left eye.]]\n* [[spoiler: She wasn't shot in the eye. It pierced through her temple/forehead. It sucks, I know, but she's deader than dead.]]\n* Though it's not like it's unheard of for a character to [[spoiler: [[TisOnlyABulletInTheBrain survive a headshot]], even a serious one.]]\n** Not when the only doctor who's available to treat them has a motive to [[spoiler: let Beth die because she knows he set her up to give that other doctor the wrong medication]], however.\n\n[[WMG:The reason why Gareth and The Hunters...]]\n...[[spoiler:are killed pretty quickly and become AntiClimaxBoss]] is to establish the fact that as much as AnyoneCanDie in TWD, TWD still has standards about which antagonist is [[EvilIsCool cool]] and which isn't.\n\nShane in Season 2 is perhaps an asshole who tries to kill his best friend and steal his best friend's family, but his characterization from the very beginning of the series make him rather a complicated character: He is far from saint, but the hellish and stressful situations around him (and the fact as much safe as moving in group, he may feel like his group rather slow down his movement, because they don't always agree at anything) are what makes his villainy is a bit justified.\n\nGovernor in Season 3 and first half of Season 4 is unarguably ruthless, [[BadBoss even to his own men]] but he has quite a tragic backstory (also, he is quite physically [[EvilIsSexy good-looking]]) because [[AdultFear having to watch your daughter]] becomes undead while [[OutlivingOnesOffspring you yourself is still alive is]] ''not'' a thing any parent can easily handle in this world.\n\nJoe in second half of Season 4 has his own memorable thing despite he has much less appearance than Shane or Governor. But what makes him rather likeable (and perhaps pretty [[EvilIsCool cool]], too) is that he is rather fair for his followers. For example, he doesn't tolerate Len for lying. Also his KickTheSonOfABitch moment to said AssholeVictim is quite an iconic moment for him. What really makes him look evil is that he pursued and tried to kill Rick because Rick killed one of his men, and also he let one of his (bisexual) men for giving AttemptedRape to Carl. Otherwise, he can be seen as a cool villain and serious threat.\n\nCompared to those examples above, Gareth is the least sympathetic, and perhaps the least interesting, too. Sure, he has tragic backstory. But it comes so very late after his establishment as villain. For better or worse, the impact of his tragic backstory is also not very much: it just to give him (at least in his viewpoint) excuse to kill other people without remorse. The series also don't bother to give him much characterization: he is more or less just a survivor who will find every way to survive, even if he had to eat human flesh. Even in the moment where he feels triumphant over [[spoiler:Bob, whose leg he and the other Hunter gleefully ate]], it backfires on him when [[spoiler:Bob mocks him and other Hunter for eating tainted meat]]. Again, he becomes quite a ButtMonkey in this case, despite he is supposedly a serious threat to Rick's group. This is why Gareth is killed pretty quickly, so that the audiences will think not all villains in TWD are cool or sympathetic.\n\n[[WMG: If Rick still had the prison, he would have locked up the Termites for the rest of their lives.]]\nSince he did not have any secure cells, he had no choice but to kill them to prevent them from harming others who might be traveling.\n\n[[WMG: "The Troubles" by U2 will be featured in "Coda."]]\nProbably at the end.\n* Jossed.\n\n[[WMG: A flashback will depict Morgan's journey.]]\nThe events shown will take place after Rick last saw him and lead into him seeing Rick again.\n\n[[WMG: Noah is Morgan's nephew.]]\nHis backstory of looking for his uncle was apparently important enough to mention, and his introductory season also marks the return of Morgan.\n\n[[WMG: Grady Memorial Hospital will be the setting of a spin-off.]]\nIt will be like the ''Series/StarTrekDeepSpaceNine'' of ''The Walking Dead''.\n\n[[WMG: The reason that they killed off [[spoiler: Beth.]]]]\nPeople ship that character and [[spoiler: Daryl.]] They could never be together because their couple name would be [[spoiler: Deth]]. Therefore, someone had to die.\n\n[[WMG: [[spoiler: Beth]] will come back to life.]]\nOn ''Talking Dead,'' Robert Kirkman said that he changed his mind and that she would be back. Maybe this is WordOfGod.\n* See my EyeScream theory above.\n\n[[WMG: "Coda" was AllJustADream.]]\nThis was also suggested on ''Talking Dead.'' Maybe Sasha is dreaming it while she is knocked out.\n* Jossed.\n\n[[WMG: There will be a time skip in the midseason premiere.]]\nThis would illustrate how far Rick's group has traveled on the east coast.\n* Confirmed. He specifically mentions that they traveled 500 miles from Atlanta.\n\n[[WMG: Aaron will appear during the second half of season 5.]]\nRobert Kirkman said that a gay character from the comics would be appearing, so it looks like Aaron will find Rick's group as he scouts from Alexandria.\n* Could be Jesus.\n* Confirmed.\n\n[[WMG: Much of the second half of season 5 will be Aaron leading Rick's group the Alexandria.]]\nThey might not reach Alexandria until the end of the season.\n\n[[WMG: Morgan has found inner peace since season 3.]]\nHe is seen [[spoiler: praying and laughing at the end of "Coda."]] He might be more stable now.\n\n[[WMG: Alternatively, Morgan is a madman.]]\nRobert Kirkman suggested this on ''Talking Dead,'' even going as far as suggesting that he will try to kill everyone in Rick's group.\n\n[[WMG: Morgan only appears in odd-numbered seasons.]]\nIf he doesn't die before season 6, he will be absent that season and return during season 7.\n\n[[WMG: Morgan's next appearance will be in the last episode of Season 5.]]\nHe will [[spoiler: reach the Alexandria Safe Zone]] and reunite with Rick.\n\n[[WMG: Another prominent character will die before the group can get anywhere safe.]]\nIt will serve to [[spoiler: establish that the group needs a shelter, and fast.]] Enter [[spoiler:the Alexandria Safe Zone.]]\n* Confirmed. [[spoiler: It's Tyreese.]]\n\n[[WMG: When Morgan catches up with Rick's group, he will die in that episode.]]\nThis would be very surprising.\n\n[[WMG: The truck of walker torsos is the fault of...]]\nThe Whisperers. They cut off the walker arms and legs for skin clothing, and those torsos are ones that were too decayed, too thing, or not decayed enough to use.\n* Alternately, they're the work of some sickos who are using legless, armless, but still-biting walkers stuck head-up in the ground as a perimeter defense for their stronghold.\n\n[[WMG: An entire episode will be dedicated to showing Morgan's journey.]]\nSeems like something that the show would do.\n\n[[WMG: Morgan will find the bottles of water Rick's group came across.]]\nMaybe he will even take a sip.\n\n[[WMG: Morgan somehow met Aaron before Aaron found Rick's group.]]\nAaron somehow knows that Rick is in charge. It is possible that Morgan let Aaron know about him and his group.\n\n[[WMG: Rick's group will decide to explore Washington D.C. before going to Alexandria.]]\nThey will want to see how fortified it is and maybe even compare it to Alexandria.\n* [[spoiler: Jossed.]]\n\n[[WMG: We will not see the Alexandria Safe Zone until the season finale.]]\nSeems like something that would happen on the show. Plus, they would have a lot of characters to introduce (such as Douglas Monroe), and they may not have casted for those characters yet.\n* [[spoiler: Jossed]] by the end of "The Distance."\n\n[[WMG: Morgan will run into The Scavengers.]]\nHe will either follow them to Alexandria from a safe distance or he will travel with them just as Daryl did with The Claimers. Like Daryl, he will have to decide to turn against them when he realizes how bad they are.\n\n[[WMG: Pete is Peter Anderson from the comics.]]\nBoth seem to have medical skills.\n\n[[WMG: By the end of the season, Rick will shoot and kill [[spoiler: Pete]].]]\nThis is what happens in the comics, and it will alert the Scavengers to the location of the community and eventually lead to a herd of walkers entering Alexandria.\n\n[[WMG: The final scene of the season finale will tease The Scavengers.]]\nAs Rick fires his gun, The Scavengers will look in the direction of the sound and make their way toward Alexandria. Maybe Morgan will be shown heading in that direction as well.\n\n[[WMG: Dwight will be referenced in the finale.]]\nAccording to the press, Daryl will be in trouble and on the run. Maybe Dwight will murder someone and the people of Alexandria will assume that it was Daryl since both characters use a crossbow.\n\n[[WMG: The person who took Rick's gun from the blender is...]]\n* Deanna Monroe, who anticipated that he might do this.\n* Aaron could have suspected as well after his run-in with Rick's group.\n* Derek of The Scavengers, who will use it to attack Alexandria.\n\n[[WMG: Michonne will see Rick and Jessie together and feel jealous.]]\nBecause we all know that she has feelings for Rick.\n\n[[WMG: Carol lied to Deanna.]]\nShe does not miss Ed, her abusive husband. She was just trying to give Deanna the impression that she was a gentle, family woman so that she would be allowed into the community and secretly teach the kids how to defend themselves against walkers like she did at the prison.\n\n[[WMG: Daryl will only shower if Carol showers with him.]]\nIt will be a moment that defines their relationship.\n\n[[WMG: Daryl will clean up very well.]]\nIt would be hilarious to see him as a "proper" man in a civilized society.\n\n[[WMG: Enid will be an {{Expy}} for Sophia]]\nShe doesn't seem to have any kind of family so far, maybe she'll be "adopted" by Glenn and Maggie, along with plenty of ShipTease between her and Carl.\n\n[[WMG: Aiden will get shot in the head with a crossbow instead of [[spoiler: Abraham]].]]\nThis will lead most of the community to suspect that Daryl did it. Deanna would not be pleased with the death of her son, as much of a jerk as he is. This would be the reason that Daryl goes on the run in the finale. The real culprit would, of course, be Dwight.\n\n[[WMG: Alternatively, Daryl will be on the run on his own accord.]]\nHe does not believe that he fits in with the community.\n\n[[WMG: Daryl will meet the Scavengers while he is on the run.]]\nIt would seem like the right time to bring them to the show.\n\n[[WMG: Daryl will see Morgan while he is on the run.]]\nAnd maybe neither of them will know that the other has met Rick.\n\n[[WMG: Alexander Davidson or his counterpart will be mentioned.]]\nIt would set the stage for figuring out more about Deanna Monroe.\n\n[[WMG: Alexander Davidson and Deanna Monroe's backstory will be shown in a flashback.]]\nMuch like how Abraham's backstory was shown in a flashback.\n\n[[WMG: Abraham will thank Eugene.]]\nHis lie was the reason that Abraham did not commit suicide, met Rosita, and made it all the way to Alexandria.\n\n[[WMG: Rick and company will face an antagonistic group called The Wolves.]]\nMostly based on this article: http://comicbook.com/2015/03/08/the-avengers-celebrate-their-victory-over-ultron-in-new-snl-sket/\n\n[[WMG: The Wolves will be expies of a group from the comics.]]\nMaybe the Scavengers or the Saviors. On one hand, wolves may be viewed as scavengers. On the other hand, religious viewers may not like having an antagonistic group call themselves saviors.\n\n[[WMG: Alternatively, the Wolves are a new, original group.]]\nJust like how the hospital storyline was exclusive to the show.\n\n[[WMG: Daryl will encounter a group called the Wolves in the finale.]]\nWhile he is on the run.\n\n[[WMG: The wolf references have to do with Bad Wolf.]]\nThis show must be related to ''DoctorWho'' somehow.\n\n[[WMG: The "W" carved into the zombie's forehead stands for "Whisperers."]]\nAs in the group from the comics that wears zombie skin.\n\n[[WMG: The Wolves, like the Whisperers, will wear skin.]]\nCould be a play on the expression "a wolf in sheep's clothing."\n\n[[WMG: Daryl is a homosexual.]]\nKirkman once said that he had considered making Daryl gay. Maybe part of the reason that the show is focusing on his bromance with Aaron and Eric is that he feels inspired that people accept them. Being gay might be a reason that Daryl was beat by his father.\n\n[[WMG: Daryl saw himself in the horse.]]\nIt was an animal that just kept running when people were trying to help keep it safe by bringing it into a community.\n\n[[WMG: Abraham will cheat on Rosita with Michonne.]]\nHe seemed a little too friendly when he was drunk. It would also add some drama and possibly make Rick feel jealous.\n\n[[WMG: A street sign will remind Rick of Morgan.]]\nNear the end of "Forget," a street sign with "Morgan" written on it is behind Rick.\n\n[[WMG: Morgan will appear in spend.]]\nThe sign could have been foreshadowing that Morgan would appear in the next episode.\n\n[[WMG: Father Gabriel told Deanna not to let Rick's group in.]]\nWe have not yet seen his interview, but it may reveal that the group does not sit well with him, especially since they executed people within a church.\n\n[[WMG: The sound of Daryl's motorcycle will attract a horde of walkers to Alexandria.]]\nMotorcycles are not exactly silent.\n\n[[WMG: Tobin will become Carol's love interest.]]\n\n[[WMG: Enid is the one who stole Rick's hidden gun.]]\nCarl saw her climbing to the walls to go outside.\n\n[[WMG: Enid is TheMole of the group who writes "W" in the walkers.]]\nAfter getting out, she seems to be cautious if anyone saw of is following her, not noticing Carl.\n\n[[WMG: Combining the gun stealing theory above, Enid will use the gun and will be the cause of Carl's EyeScream instead of the {{Gender Flip}}ped Douglas Monroe like it was in the comicbook.]]\nShe has a dark and mysterious aura and she doesn't like Carl.\n\n[[WMG: The group writing "W" in the walkers are the Whisperers.]]\nJust because their group name starts with said letter.\n\n[[WMG: "Turn Into The Noise" by Patrick Watson will appear in the finale.]]\nIt has been in a commercial for the show.\n\n[[/folder]]\n\n[[folder: Future Seasons]]\n\n[[WMG: From now on, every season premiere and season finale will be on for an hour-and-a-half.]]\nThe season 5 finale will be on for 90 minutes. This could set a trend for future seasons.\n\n[[WMG: Rick's SecondLove.]]\nRick and [[spoiler: Andrea]] become a couple around the Hilltop/Alexandria arc. But given [[spoiler: Andrea]]'s death, someone will [[PromotedtoLoveInterest likely take the mantle]] of Rick's SecondLove (unless the TV adaptation makes him a CelibateHero). Strong contenders are; \n* Michonne - She's closer to both Rick and Carl here compared to the comics. Her closeness to Rick can also be compared to the closeness of Rick and the spoiler-tagged character's comicbook counterparts before their RelationshipUpgrade. [[WordOfGod Danai Gurira]] even expressed her interest on the [[PortmanteauCoupleName Richonne Ship]], so who knows. \n* Carol - She knows him the longest. Also, she's been the one [[CompositeCharacter covering]] for the spoiler-tagged character's role in the comics. The only things that seems to prevent this are [[spoiler: her role in the Karen/David murder which leads to him exiling her]] in season 4 and, of course, her ShipTease with Daryl.\n* Sasha - Since the spoiler-tagged character's traits [[DecompositeCharacter were distributed to her and Carol]].\n* Jessie - She ''is'' technically (read: RomanticFalseLead so that the spoiler-tagged character will not look like a rebound girl) Rick's "SecondLove" in the comics. She will be SparedByTheAdaptation and will be given [[AscendedExtra prominence]] and better CharacterDevelopment than her comic counterpart.\n** She underwent AdaptationDyeJob matching the hair color of the spoiler-tagged character so second theory may be likely by overlapping it with the {{Expy}} theory below.\n* Holly - In case Abraham does not cheat on Rosita with her in this incarnation, she will be involved with Rick. Or in turn...\n* Rosita - Because Abraham cheated on her with Holly.\n* Magna - She's basically Rick's DistaffCounterpart. If the show managed to reach that arc, it'll be like Season 8 or 9.\n** Also Magna seems a bit hippyish which would be funny in the ZombieApocalypse if a Cop and Hippy got together.\n* A CanonForeigner will fill that role. Likely an {{Expy}} of the aforementioned spoiler-tagged character.\n** Jessie above became [[spoiler: blond]] due to AdaptationDyeJob so second theory may be likely.\n* If, for some reason, [[AdaptationalSexuality the writers/show-runners decided to make him gay]], he will end up with either Daryl, Morgan, [[strike: Tyreese]] or Abraham. \n\n[[WMG: Morgan will outlive his comic book counterpart.]]\nIn the comics, [[spoiler: Morgan dies when zombies get into Alexandria after The Scavengers attack.]] He might end up living up to the end of season 6 or even season 7, possibly during the conflict involving The Saviors.\n\n[[WMG: The Scavengers will appear in season 6.]]\nThe group will have joined the Alexandria Safe-Zone by then.\n\n[[WMG: The first half of season 6 will focus on the group integrating themselves into the community.]]\nEventually, people will trust them.\n\n[[WMG: The second half of season 6 will have some focus on the community meeting people from other settlements.]]\nSuch as The Hilltop and The Sanctuary.\n\n[[WMG: Negan will be introduced in the season six finale.]]\nSetting up the conflict between The Saviors and Rick's group.\n\n[[WMG: Morales or/and his family are in Alexandria.]]\nIf my above (Season 1) theory is correct, then the most likely that Rick and co. will encounter him/them is in that place.\n\n[[WMG: Daryl will be killed by [[spoiler: Dwight]].]]\nThey both use crossbows, and he might get [[spoiler: Abraham's arrow-to-the-head]] death.\n\n[[WMG: Dwight will get a death that would satisfy fans.]]\nBecause the [[spoiler: Daryl]] fandom is too strong.\n\n[[WMG: Dwight will be TheRival of Daryl.]]\nIt is practically bound to happen.\n\n[[WMG: Dwight will frame Daryl for a death.]]\nThe people of Alexandria would suspect Daryl because he is the only one they know with a crossbow.\n\n[[WMG: Negan will [[spoiler: kill [[SparedByTheAdaptation someone other]] than Glenn.]]]]\nIf [[spoiler: Glenn]] is alive at the time like in the comics, Negan will say, "Eenie, meenie, miney, moe..." The possibility of the death of [[spoiler: Glenn]] [[MythologyGag will be teased]], but then Negan will choose someone else. Perhaps the teased character will be the last one before the chosen one, or Negan will continue with the extra words some people add ("My mother told me/says to pick the very best one, and that is Y-O-U," or some variation.)\n* If so, the character has to be a main stay. What made [[spoiler: Glenn]]'s death in the comic gut wrenching was [[spoiler: he]]'s been around since the start. If they do plan on someone taking cover for [[spoiler: him]], that CharacterDeath must bring an emotional impact to the characters themselves and to the audience. It is like the equivalent of [[spoiler: Dale]] and [[spoiler: Hershel]]'s deaths in the show. \n* Alternatively, Rick will block Lucille with his right hand, amputating it in the process. [[WordOfGod Kirkman said]] that he regretted making him a HandicappedBadass ''too early'' but not ''at all''.\n** Actually, what Kirkman stated was that he thought it was a plot-wise mistake. Also, SFX for amputees are costly, so it's unlikely.\n* Maybe it will be Daryl, whose last words would be, "C-Carol!" Or vice-versa. If they intend for season 7 to be the final season, there would be no risks in killing off Daryl.\n* Strong contenders for this other than Daryl and Carol above are: Morgan, [[strike: Beth]], [[strike: Tyreese]], Abraham, Tara or Noah (if the above Season 5 WMG happens). \n* Another theory; Negan will kill multiple characters instead of the fan-favorite ones like Glenn, Daryl and Carol to make up for the depth and impact of the murder without sacrificing a well-beloved character.\n\n[[WMG: Rick takes on the traits of the people he kills]]\nOr at least the major ones. According to an interview with Entertainment Weekly, Andrew Lincoln said that Rick uses the same hand signal that Gareth and the Hunters used. This, coupled with him saying "You can't go back, Bob" (which was something Gareth said) got me thinking back. Specifically to the Season 2 Finale and the Ricktatorship Speech. I looked it up again and Rick (or rather Andrew Lincoln) definitely seems to be imitating Shane's mannerisms. I think there's an interview that say something to this effect as well. Wonder if we could find evidence with other characters? Dave? Tomas? The Governor? Joe? \n* Confirmed in an interview by Creator/AndrewLincoln himself.\n* This was less of an is-this-true WMG and more looking for evidence of things he's taken from other villains. Apparently Rick does the same whistle as Joe, but I don't remember that. He's definitely giving off some Governor vibes as of Remember, and he pops his collar like the Governor always did. \n\n[[WMG: Ezekiel and his tiger Shiva will be introduced in season 7.]]\nIn a reddit interview [[http://www.reddit.com/r/IAmA/comments/20u6xf/im_robert_kirkman_creator_of_the_walking_dead_ama/]], Robert Kirman was asked, "Will we see Ezekiel tiger destroy zombies in the TV series?" His answer was, "I'm hoping so. Season seven?"\n* Trouble with this idea is that it's a whole lot easier to ''draw'' a tiger ripping zombies apart than to actually ''film'' it, and CGI of fast-moving furred animals is extremely hard to do.\n\nAnd, going off of that...\n\n[[WMG: Season 7 will be the ''All Out War'' storyline.]]\nPeople will ally themselves with or against The Saviors.\n\n[[WMG: Season 7 will be the last season.]]\nIf so, then [[spoiler: Negan]] will die at the end of season 7 for closure.\n\n[[WMG: There will be a time skip of a couple of years between seasons 7 and 8.]]\nJust like the time skip after ''All Out War.'' If they stop production after season 7, maybe they will take a break and wait a few years before reviving the show again, fitting the time skip.\n\n[[WMG: Season 8 will introduce The Whisperers.]]\nAs in the [[spoiler: people who wear zombie skin.]]\n\n[[WMG: Structure of seasons 6-12 if it is based on source material released so far.]]\nAccording to this article, [[http://www.hitfix.com/news/the-walking-dead-producers-have-story-plans-through-season-12]], the comics have given the makers of the show ideas of what do do up to season 12. If they are stretching everything between Volume 11 and Volume 23, then this could be the structure:\n\n* Season 6 would have Aaron, introduced in season 5, introducing Rick's group to the people of Alexandria as he does in ''Volume 12: Life Among Them.'' The second half of the season would include The Scavengers from ''Volume 13: Too Far Gone.''\n** Jossed. It happened in Season 5.\n* Season 7 would cover ''Volume 14: No Way Out'' in the first half and ''Volume 15: We Find Ourselves'' in the second half. This season would end with Rick becoming the leader of the Alexandria Safe-Zone.\n* Season 8 would introduce Jesus and the Hilltop within the first half, covering ''Volume 16: A Larger World.'' The second half would include mentions of The Saviors and cover at least most of ''Volume 17: Something to Fear,'' ending with the introduction of Negan, who will kill a major character.\n* Season 9 would cover ''Volume 18: What Comes After'' and introduce Ezekiel and the Kingdom within the first half, and ''Volume 19: March to War'' within the last half.\n* Season 10 would cover half of ''All Out War,'' with Rick getting everyone to fight Negan and The Saviors.\n* Season 11 would also cover half of ''All Out War,'' concluding the conflict with Negan and The Saviors.\n* Season 12 would begin with ''Volume 22: A New Beginning,'' with the Whisperers becoming the major threat during this season.\n\n[[WMG: Alternatively, the article meant that a few of the latter seasons mentioned will cover what has yet to be published.]]\nMaybe Kirkman has revealed his plans beyond volume 23, which will be used as the basis for later seasons.\n\n[[WMG: Season 7 will introduce Ezekiel and Shiva, and Season 8 will be ''All Out War.'']]\nRobert Kirkman did suggest on Reddit that season 7 could be when Ezekiel and Shiva show up. Therefore, season 7 will probably cover ''What Comes After'' and ''March to War,'' while ''All Out War'' would begin in season 8.\n\n[[WMG: Paul from ''The Oath'' webisodes is Paul "Jesus" Monroe from the comics.]]\nPaul from ''The Oath'' already has long-ish hair and a beard. Maybe he ended up at The Hilltop sometime after ''The Oath.''\n\n[[WMG: Glenn will [[spoiler: die when a zombie herd gets into Alexandria after The Scavengers arrive.]]]]\nThe comics teased that this would happen, and it didn't. Maybe it will happen in the TV series.\n\n[[WMG: Noah's uncle is King Ezekiel]]\n\n[[WMG: Jessie will be alive at least up to Negan's introduction.]]\nCarl may be more capable of taking care of himself, so Rick may not need to chose between the two of them. She might outlive her comic book counterpart.\n\n[[WMG: Daryl will become the show's equivalent of Dwight.]]\nAt some point at the end of season 5, Daryl will have a falling out with the Alexandria community, and will be kicked out, and eventually join Negan and the Saviors. Considering that Dwight ends up[[spoiler: helping Rick and co.]] this could be a possibility.\n* Maybe Daryl will think Negan is not so bad at first but then later get half of his face burned by him.\n\n[[WMG: Enid will be revealed to be a spy for another group.]]\nMaybe she sneaks out to give information and/or supplies to an antagonistic group like the Scavengers, the Saviors, and the Whisperers.\n\n[[WMG: Paul Monroe will not be called "Jesus."]]\nIt would seem kinda weird on TV.\n[[/folder]]\n\n[[folder: TV Spin-off]]\n\n[[WMG: The spin-off will take place at Grady Memorial Hospital.]]\nThe characters whom Kirkman named might end up at that setting introduced in season 5.\n* Jossed. It will take place in Los Angeles, California\n\n[[WMG: The Morales family will appear in the spin-off.]]\nThey said in season 1 that they would be searching for their family, so maybe this will reveal their fates.\n\n[[WMG: Sean Cabrera and his son Cody are related to the Morales family.]]\nSean is described as a Latino, so it is a possibility.\n\n[[WMG: Part of the spin-off will take place in Alabama.]]\nThis is going off of the previous two WMG since the Morales family said that they were heading for Birmingham.\n* Jossed. \n\n[[WMG: The show will begin in Dodge City, Kansas.]]\nIt has been said that Ashley Thompkins believes that "it's time to get out of Dodge." Maybe the Thompkins family is from Dodge City, Kansas.\n* Jossed. \n\n[[WMG: Nick Thompkins will take a dark path similar to Carl from the comics.]]\nHe is described as a "screwed-up teenage son."\n\n[[WMG: Andrea Chapman will be similar to Andrea from the comics.]]\nMeaning that she will be a LadyOfWar who does not make stupid decisions as the Andrea on the parent show did.\n\n[[WMG: Chase and Kelly will appear.]]\nThey were introduced in the ''Cold Storage'' webisodes. Maybe their fates will be revealed.\n\n[[WMG: Paul will appear.]]\nHe was last seen in ''The Oath'' webisodes. Maybe his fate will be revealed.\n\n[[/folder]]\n\n[[folder: The Telltale Video Game]]\n[[WMG: Clementine will give Kenny and Lilly a WhatTheHellHero for always trying to make Lee take sides]]\n* All but {{Jossed}}. [[spoiler: Lilly's left the group as of episode 3.]]\n \n[[WMG: Kenny's boat will be a huge HopeSpot.]]\nThey'll get to it, only to find that it's gone/covered with walkers/taken by the Governor's men.\n* [[spoiler: Confirmed. When you get to the Savannah river front, there are no useable boats at all.]]\n* [[spoiler: And when you finally do find a boat, it gets stolen in the next episode.]]\n\n[[WMG: Lilly will sell the group out to the Governor.]]\nThe only difference is if she sets you all to hang, or makes a deal to spare Lee and Clementine. Which he doesn't honor, of course. Either way, Lee and Clem have to book it to freedom. \n* Jossed [[spoiler: as of Episode 3. Lilly, in a fit of paranoia, kills Carley/Doug and is either left behind by the group or is taken with them as a prisoner and steals the RV they are using when they're trying to fix a train.]]\n\n[[WMG: Lee will die at the end, but Clementine may be the one who kills him.]]\nLee will be a goner for one reason or another. If you hardened Clementine, and were a jerk, then she pops Lee in the head and walks away. If you kept her good, and was honest with her, then it's a TearJerker of a scene as they say goodbye, Clem heads off with whomever's left (If there is anyone), and Lee does the deed himself. Or, if you really REALLY screw up, they both end up as walkers together, shambling away...holding hands.\n* Jossed There will be a season two of the game\n** Not necessarily. Season two could easily replace Lee and Clementine with new characters.\n* [[spoiler: Confirmed, sort of. By the end of the game, Lee is too weak to do much of anything other than help Clementine escape, so his last choice is to either ask Clem to kill him, or to leave him be]]\n\n[[WMG:There will be a SadisticChoice between Clementine and Duck.]]\nGiven Duck's current [[ZeroPercentApprovalRating low popularity]], his death will be a '''severe''' AlasPoorScrappy, and potentially be tied to the survival of ''other'' members -- i.e., if he dies, his parents' reaction puts the lives of others in jeopardy. If the developers are feeling particularly cruel, the same will be true of Clem -- or the choice will turn out to be "Clem dies" or "Duck ''and Clem'' die".\n* Jossed [[spoiler: as of Episode 3. Duck is bitten while escaping the Motor Inn during a bandit attack and Kenny or Lee must put him out of his misery before he turns.]]\n\n[[WMG:Katjaa will outlive Kenny.]]\nAnyoneCanDie -- including TheLeader. Instead of taking the obvious route of killing her off to further Kenny's spiraling out of control, ''he'' dies instead, sending '''her''' into a HeroicBSOD.\n* Jossed [[spoiler: as of Episode 3. After Duck is bitten while escaping the Motor Inn, Katja commits suicide after being unable to deal with the grief that her son is turning into a Walker and they must kill him before that happens.]]\n\n[[WMG: Doug's tech prowess will become useful later.]]\nAnd Carly's [[NeverLiveItDown lack of it]] may have negative consequences.\n* Jossed [[spoiler: as of Episode 3. Doug and Carley both die without their skills having major changes to the game.]]\n\n[[WMG: Christa and Omid are up to something...]]\nThink about it, their subtitles are white, not color-coded. If you've been paying attention, you've noticed that they both have a rather odd connection to Clementine. Perhaps they had a daughter of their own once, and when she went away they looked for another girl to fill her place. It could also explain why they were alone when you met them.\n* Probably Jossed as of Episode 4 - they both get colored subtitles and see the WMG below.\n\n[[WMG: Christa is pregnant...]]\nWhich is why Omid is relieved to see other people, thinking that they can help protect the baby once it comes.\n* More evidence: Omid's cut-off words when Lee shows up are refuting Christa's claim that they can take care of themselves.\n--> "Sure, for now. But what about when--"\n** Even more evidence: Nausea, knowing instantly what a sonogram looks like, weeping about the Crawford woman being forced to abort her child. There's pretty much no doubt.\n** Confirmed. [[spoiler: In episode 5, Lee's figured it out, as he comments that Christa is 'walking for two'.]]\n\n[[WMG: Chuck can't be trusted.]]\nThis mainly comes from the fact that a lot of attention was drawn to the train driver's non-zombified corpse. While it's never been explained exactly how the infection works, it could be that anyone who died after it began become a walker, meaning the driver may have been killed before the outbreak. And we don't know how long Chuck was staying on the train. His quiet demeanour also seems to indicate he may know something more about what is going on. For all we know, Chuck is a serial killer just waiting to strike...\n* [[ActorAllusion He is voice of]] ''[[Franchise/{{Scream}} Ghostface]]'' [[ActorAllusion after-all]]. If anything, Chuck could be a veteran of an unnamed war, though more then likely 'Nam, and would know [[WarIsHell the Plague is much like war itself]].\n* The game made it pretty clear that the train driver hit his head against the glass window when the train crashed, which damaged his brain enough that he didn't come back.\n** Jossed: [[spoiler: He saves Clementine, but gets separated from the group, gets cornered in the sewer and uses his last bullet on himself.]]\n[[WMG: Kenny [[spoiler:killed his wife, either accidentally or on purpose]]]]\n* [[spoiler:He was so distraught by this point that he killed his wife and made it look like she did it]].\n* Impossible. [[spoiler:If Kenny doesn't go into the woods with Katjaa and Duck, she'll still shoot herself. And Kenny will be standing right next to Lee when they hear the shot.]]\n\n[[WMG: Lilly will be back]]\nAnd would bring the Dixon brothers with her, because why not?\n* Probably not. She does show up in the comics, after all, and can't do that if she's going after Lee's group.\n** Eh, [[WordOfGod Word Of God]] says those are two different Lillys. Regardless, the WMG is Jossed.\n\n[[WMG: The hoodie will get Clementine killed if she has it.]]\nNote that Chuck draws especial attention to her hair being easily grabbed as it is. The hoodie, however, gives the dead (or anyone) something else to grab on to, and it's even lower than her hair.\n* Alternative hypothesis: The owner of the car will realise who it was who stole their goods by recognising the hoodie.\n** [[spoiler: Confirmed. The owner of the car is the kidnapper, and the hoodie belonged to his dead son.]]\n\n[[WMG: Ben will die in Episode 4.]]\nConsidering how his actions has caused disastrous events in Episode 3, chances are Ben will end up suffering from the consequences in Episode 4 that will ultimately claim his life.\n* Most likely by HeroicSacrifice to try to make amends.\n** [[spoiler:Both turn out to be correct, as Ben offers to be dropped to his death if it means that Lee can save himself. This can be subverted if the player decides to save Ben instead of letting him die.]]\n\n[[WMG: The Voice on the Radio [[spoiler:is the ex-ruler of Crawford.]] ]]\nFirst thing he wants Lee to do is [[spoiler:find and kill Molly.]] As vengeance for his fallen kingdom. [[spoiler:Which is also why he grabbed Vernon and his people as well.]]\n* {{Jossed}}: [[spoiler:You can find him as a walker hung from the bell in at in the school's attic.]]\n\n[[WMG: The Voice on the Radio is related to the person Lee killed.]]\n[[spoiler:Taking Clementine is revenge.]]\n* Jossed. [[spoiler:The VotR ''is'' in fact the owner of the station wagon supplies]].\n\n[[WMG: The Voice on the Radio is [[spoiler:someone tied to Glenn.]]]]\nIn Episode 1, Clementine worries her walkie-talkie broke when she dropped it, through it later turns out it was okay. When she says it's broken, she gets upset because she says [[spoiler:''Glenn has the other walkie-talkie that goes with it'', suggesting that, unless Clementine's walkie-talkie can pick up signals from radios other than the other receiver, her kidnapper may be someone Glenn has come across in the series.]]\n\n[[WMG: Lee [[spoiler:can be saved in No Time Left.]] ]]\n[[spoiler:By having his arm severed. It's been proven to work in the comics, although risky. But knowing the game, there would probably be a type of sadistic choice attached to it.]]\n* [[spoiler:Unlikely. When Lee and the others enter the hideout of Vernon's group at the end of Episode 4 he still has both of his arms. Since it probably took them some time to get there it may already be too late to sever Lee's arm. Also, Vernon who is probably the only one capable of performing an amputation disappeared.]]\n* [[spoiler:Jossed, but the option to sever his arm is available as a huge HopeSpot]].\n\n[[WMG: Season 2 will have Clementine as the playable character.]]\nTelltale has all but confirmed they're going to do a season 2 (saying they'd do it if season 1 was successful, which it inarguable is) and considering the events of Episode 4...\n* [[spoiler: Not to mention the events of Episode 5, coupled with the epilogue.]] \n** [[spoiler: Confirmed.]]\n\n[[WMG: [[spoiler: Clementine will die sometime during Episode 5]].]]\n[[spoiler: As the ultimate downer ending.]]\n* Jossed.\n\n[[WMG: [[spoiler: Molly will pull a fast one on the group and take the boat]].]]\n[[spoiler: Molly has been confirmed to appear in the fifth episode. She was either left behind at the school if Lee couldn't save her, or she came with the group but decides not to go in the boat with them after all, preferring to be alone. She's putting them at a false sense of security and will try to take the boat the first chance she gets.]]\n* Jossed. [[spoiler:Vernon and the cancer patients take the boat]].\n\n[[WMG: [[spoiler: Clementine will be able to kill the kidnapper at one point.]].]]\n[[spoiler: How the player dealt with the St. John brothers may determine whether or not she pulls the trigger.]]\n* Confirmed.\n\n[[WMG: [[spoiler: Lee will kill Clementine's attacker as a Walker.]].]]\n[[spoiler: After making sure Clementine safe and saying goodbye to whoever remains, Lee will take the kidnapper, toss him in a room, and have the group lock the door behind him. There, he'll kill himself so he can come back and give the kidnapper a properly gruesome death.]]\n* Jossed.\n\n[[WMG: [[spoiler: The game will end with a {{Tearjerker}}. Clem's parents will thank him for all he's done to save her, then they or Clem will kill him.]].]]\n* Jossed. [[spoiler:Clem's parents do make an appearance, but they have long since become walkers]].\n\n[[WMG: One of the final decisions the player will have to make as Lee...]]\n... will be whether or not to [[spoiler:kill himself before he turns]]. The SadisticChoice will be placed in your hands; Lee will [[spoiler:put the gun barrel to his head]], but it's up to the player to press the button and [[spoiler:pull the trigger]]. Going through with it will mean [[spoiler:the player doesn't have to see Lee as a Walker]] but [[PlayerPunch on the other hand]]...\n* [[spoiler:Sort of.]].\n\n[[WMG: The game will have [[MultipleEndings multiple endings]]]]\nNow, at the end of Episode 4 we can Team Up with Kenny,Omid,Christa and Ben To[[spoiler: Find Clementine who was kidnapped by the Mysterious Man]] This Troopers Guess is it that depending who is With you, whos at the Boat Waiting, and [[spoiler: If Ben is Dead or Alive]] And Probally some Other Choices in the Past Episodes will determine How Episode 5 will end.\n\n[[WMG: Christa and Omid [[spoiler:can become Clementine's new caretakers.]]]]\nBecause they were pretty much introduced with [[spoiler:"parent material!"]] tattoed on their foreheads, and are both decent, sensible people who have held up remarkably well psychologically. Also, [[spoiler:Omid clearly loves kids, and Christa is probably pregnant (see above)]]. And so Lee will be able to ask them at some point in episode 5.\n\n[[spoiler: ...because Kenny or Ben cannot be trusted with a pet rock at this point, much less someone as important as Clementine, but YMMV. Either way, Lee will spend much of episode 5 making sure Clementine has someone taking care of her after he's gone.]]\n\n* [[spoiler: Yes and no. Clementine did manage to reunite with the two of them sometime after Savannah, but Omid is killed by a scavenger in the first ten minutes of Season Two, after which there's a sixteen-month TimeSkip. We then see that Christa's still been taking care of Clementine, but they become separated pretty quickly thereafter when bandits attack.]]\n\n[[WMG: If [[spoiler:Ben is alive after Episode 4...]]]]\n[[spoiler: At some point in Episode 5, he will be murdered by Kenny in cold blood, perhaps if Kenny and Ben is accompanying Lee in his quest to rescue Clementime who was kidnapped.]]\n* Jossed. [[spoiler: Ben falls off a balcony when the railing collapses and is impailed by its bars. Lee and Kenny tries to rescue him to no avail and see a hoard of walkers approaching them. Kenny decides to put his hatred towards Ben aside, pushes Lee away, faces the hoard alone, mercy kills Ben with the last bullet, and is presumably killed off screen.]]\n\n[[WMG: Molly will be the playable character of Season 2]]\nGiven how they gave her so much character depth in a single episode only to have her take the bus, it would be silly not to use her again, specially given how positive the fandom's reaction to her was.\n\n* Not all of the fandom liked Molly. I felt that she was a spotlight-stealing jerk sue. [[spoiler: In any case, the epilogue seems to indicate that the next season will stick with Clementine. ]]\n\n[[WMG: The primary reason that Kenny [[spoiler: is given a NeverFoundTheBody departure]]...]]\n...was to avoid inviting {{Narm}} from inevitable [[WesternAnimation/SouthPark "Oh my God! They killed Kenny!"]] jokes.\n\n[[WMG: [[spoiler: Kenny is still alive and will come back as a Villain in Season 2]]]]\n[[spoiler:If you don't used up all of your bullets during the Hallway Shootout in Ep 5 you are given an opportunity to hand your left over bullets to Kenny during his Heroic Sacrifice moment. With more ammo Kenny cuts himself a path and escapes the Walkers but not without getting bit by one of them, learning from Lee's mistakes he cuts his arm off and finds a group that he eventually controls and leads to a safe place, after fortifying the area he becomes a Governor like person and will encounter the new group of survivors(who found Clementine) in Season 2.]]\n* Unlikely. While conventional genre savvy ''would'' lead one to believe NeverFoundTheBody automatically means they're alive, this is the Walking Dead we're talking about here. If there IS any hope, it's only so they can hurt you with it later. Besides, [[spoiler: that scenario makes no sense if you chose to cut off Lee's arm, so Kenny would know it doesn't work, seeing as the confrontation in the attic about the "Larry situation" happens either way, and also you can chose not to give Kenny bullets.]]\n* I doubt the villain part, but there is a likely chance. Telltale stated that season two would go in depth into Kenny's fate. [[spoiler: And the epilogue of season 2's first episode ends with Clementine staring up at someone, saying (paraphrased) "I thought you were dead."]]\n** [[spoiler:Partially jossed. Kenny ''is'' still alive, and he ''does'' come back in Season 2, but as a hero, not as a villain. The villain is a new character named William Carver.]]\n** Hero? [[PlayerPunch Episode 5]] laughs at your Episode 2 naivety. Then again, [[GreyAndGreyMorality it's all kind of left up in the air.]]\n\n[[WMG:The two people who find Clementine in the end aren't Omid and Christa...]]\n[[DownerEnding But walkers]]. Or alternatively Omid and Christa ''ARE'' the walkers.\n* Seems unlikely, considering the two figures take notice of Clem, and do not move like walkers. \n** [[spoiler: Jossed.]]\n\n[[WMG:Each season will revolve around a different protagonist each time.]]\nWith the events of last season being mentioned in BroadStrokes.\n* Well, obviously Season 2 will ''have'' to involve a new protagonist.\n* Unless depending on whether [[spoiler: Clementine shot him or not]], the player could play as [[spoiler: a zombified]] Lee then [[spoiler: get shot by the [[DecoyProtagonist real Season 2 protagonist]]- whether or not its Clementine]]. It's still ambiguous how much time passed between [[spoiler: the final scene and the post-credits epilogue]], so anything's possible. Unless the final scene was meant as a [[spoiler: [[PassingTheTorch Passing The Torch ]] moment due to the Player ultimately controlling what Clementine (the possible protagonist in the second season) did albeit through Lee]]. We won't know until next season.\n\n[[WMG:The zombie virus caused susceptible people to die immediately and come back, which is why so many zombies are around a mere three days later.]]\n\n[[WMG:Every Season 2 episode involves at LEAST one left over element from Season 1.]]\nMore specifically, it shows what happens to Omid and Christa, Vernon and the other cancer patients, [[spoiler: Lilly (since she's now considered an original character for The Walking Dead Game instead of the one from the comics)]], Chet or Andre Mitchell (the people you can meet in the first episode depending on when you go out to look for help), and, of course, Clementine.\n\n[[WMG:Lee Everett never existed]]\nHe's just a figment of Clementine's imagination. Everything Lee does, Clementine actually does herself. The story ends with her realising she no longer needs him.\n* [[ComicallyMissingThePoint So does that mean Clementine's the one who killed the state senator for sleeping with the wrong woman?]]\n\n[[WMG:Lee Everett is Clementine's Guardian Angel]]\n* He's just a Guardian Angel sent to protect Clementine and was actually sent to ready her for the outbreak. The story ends with her realizing she no longer needs him, [[spoiler: hence the death of Lee at the end of Episode 5. ]]\n\n\n[[WMG: Lee was going to be taken to the same prison that Rick and his group eventually occupy.]]\n* Just a thought.\n** Since the murderer in the cop's story is confirmed to be Thomas from the comic, it's almost a certainty.\n** An excellent case of WhatCouldHaveBeen.\n\n[[WMG: Season 2's Protagonist will be Christa.]]\nIt's quite a long shot but such a decision would make sense on several levels. Here they are in increading order of importance.\n* 1) Christa is a from a minority. Lee being a well-written not-stereotypical black character has been very well received and played a good part in the first game's popularity. Christa being latin/persian would be a continuation of this. And she's a woman to boot.\n* 2) She's a morally flexible character. Depending of Lee's treatment of her and Omid, she'll adapt her behavior. She also doesn't suffer from quirks like Omid meaning she's someone players can easily fit in. Moreover, she's open to suggestions, like Episode 4 showed at Crawford if Clementine was there. It would be in character for her to change her opinion depending on the situation, unlike people like Lilly or Kenny.\n* 3) [[spoiler: She got a baby to care about. Just like Season 1 wanted us to protect a child, Season 2 would mean protecting her baby. On a video game approach, it could bring a lot of tough situations. Survivors would certainly want to toss it away since a baby is a gigantic liability. There could be sessions where you have to go through streets infested by walkers and make sure it doesn't cry.]]. It would be hard to not make it annoying though.\n* 4) [[spoiler: She and Omid have a purpose: to find Clementine. It's been heavily hinted Season 2 will also be about her as well. It means the prologue could feature an investigation of the Marsh Hotel, finding Lee's corpse, walking or not depending of the player's choice, and deciding to go after her. Which bring me to the next WMG...]]\n* [[spoiler: Jossed. As it turns out, Clementine is the main protagonist of Season Two. Not Christa.]]\n[[WMG: Season 2 will feature Clementine suffering a massive SanitySlippage]]\n* Because frankly, after [[spoiler: the TraumaCongaLine from Episode 5]], it's very unlikely such a little girl would stay mentally stable, even is she's WiseBeyondHerYears. [[spoiler: To see her finally crumble would be one hell of a TearJerker.]]\n\n[[WMG: Carley would have turned out to a FauxActionGirl...]]\n* If [[spoiler: she were alive]] to face Molly, whom would most likely sweep the floor with her. If not, Carley would probably hide in the alley like Kenny did but instead shoot Molly on sight if Molly managed to take Lee out. \n** Well, yeah. It's pretty well established that Molly could sweep the floor with anyone, really.\n\n[[WMG: Becca will square off against Clementine in Season 2.]]\n* They quickly establish that Becca is a ShadowArchetype of Clementine. Ruthless and amoral, almost eager to kill others, and no sense of compassion. In Season 2 they're going to come into conflict. With Becca being the Main Character's DevilOnTheShoulder and Clementine being the Angel. In the end, there's going to be a moment where Becca will try to kill Clementine. \n\n[[WMG: Vince is Glenn's older brother.]]\n* Both appear to be from Macon and it was established in the comics that Glenn was in massive debt before the outbreak. It could be someone involved with that pushed Glenn a little too far which is why Vince decided he needed to [[MurderIsTheBestSolution intervene.]] Finally when asked about his family in Season 1, Glenn was somewhat reluctant to answer. It could be he didn't want to tell [[DramaticIrony Lee that his brother had recently been convicted of murder.]] \n\n[[WMG: Not having everyone follow Tavia is NOT a bad thing.]]\n* Tavia's community will either collapse or the new protagonist and Clementine will have to escape from it. When they do they'll run into the people who didn't go with Tavia and they'll help...maybe.\n** [[spoiler: Confirmed, considering that Tavia's community is revealed to be Carver's settlement and is clearly shown to not be the happiest of places. Which makes it all the more a PlayerPunch to see the characters from 400 Days (if they went) there, especially with them most liking being dead at the end of episode 3.]]\n\n[[WMG: Tavia's community is a very bad place.]]\n* Tavia's community either forces the 400 Days cast into slave labor or being food or subjects them to some grisly fate.\n** Tavia even tries to calm the survivors by saying something along the lines of "What are we going to do, eat you?" She even looks off to the side and sighs heartbrokenly if she decides to reassure the group by telling them "I give you my word."\n*** Pay attention to the trailer for Episode 2, and you'll notice that somebody from Episode 1 is at the very least part of the community and possibly leading it. Considering this is the Walking Dead, it's probably [[spoiler: Lilly]].\n** All signs seem to point towards Tavia's community being run by [[spoiler: [[BigBad Carver]]]], so this seems to be confirmed.\n\n[[WMG: Season 2 will end [[EarnYourHappyEnding with a much more hopeful ending]].]]\nIt won't be ''much'', considering Walkers will still be around and the world's not getting better anytime soon, but maybe it'll be just a major victory.\n\n[[WMG: Lilly or Kenny will make a full appearance to Clementine in season 2.]]\n* One of the stills of season 2 shows Clementine [[spoiler: looking at a photo of Lee, specifically the one he tore in episode one that was of his family]]. It was forgotten in the pharmacy and it was shown to be destroyed in episode 3. Either Lilly or Kenny took it when scavenging there for supplies during the timeskips between episode 2-3. They will give it to Clementine.\n** [[spoiler:The man in the ball cap seen from behind in the official Season 2 trailer looks a lot like Kenny...But it turns out he's not; that man is Nick, a new character introduced in Season 2.]]\n** [[spoiler: Confirmed. Clementine meets up again with Kenny in Episode 2.]]\n\n[[WMG: Bonnie will be a major part of the game in season 2.]]\n* Regardless of whatever you do during her story, Bonnie goes with Tavia to her settlement. She will play a part during season 2 be it for an episode or the entire game.\n** [[spoiler: Confirmed for the most part. She appears in episode 2 and is going to appear in episode 3 but the verdicts still out on whether or not she'll appear in more than those two.]]\n*** [[spoiler: She seems to be having a big part now, as she survives episode 3 and heads off with Clem and the gang when they escape.]]\n\n[[WMG: Clementine will have [[spoiler: hallucinations of Lee.]]]]\n* During the game Clementine will take a glance somewhere to see in the distance [[spoiler: Lee's figure]] and then see it as nothing. The same might count when she pictures [[spoiler: Lee as a walker when meeting an actual walker]].\n\n[[WMG: Another character from the comics will make an appearance.]]\n* They had Glenn in the first game, so why not someone else?\n\n[[WMG: Clementine will kill someone her own age.]]\n* Be it a walker or a human, Clementine will be forced to kill a kid her own age.\n* Specifically, Bonnie.\n** I think you mean Becca. I mean, Bonnie may look older than she is, but I don't think it's by that much...\n** Alternatively [[spoiler: It'll be Sarah, the girl introduced in Episode One of Season Two who, despite her brief appearance, is definitely a mite creepy and can pressure Clem into friendship. Her father later states that she is pretty much entirely ignorant as to what's going on (which could inevitably lead to her believing walkers are just sick people as opposed to... well, flesh eating corpses, which could lead to a dispute with Clem over whether or not to put a bullet in their heads), and also implies that she has an [[AmbiguousDisorder Ambiguous Disorder]], which may lead to further issues regarding walkers.]]\n\n[[WMG: Sarah has Asperger's Syndrome.]]\n* Sarah's father implies very heavily that she has some kind of mental condition that will cause her to have a nervous breakdown the moment she realizes exactly what's going on. That fact, combined with her behavior during her brief encounter with Clementine, lead me to believe she has Asperger's. People with that condition can't tolerate sudden change at all, and tend to experience extremely violent breakdowns when pushed over the edge. Aside from that, typical conversational norms that come naturally to most people (like "Don't ask the girl bleeding to death to be your friend") need to be specifically learned by someone with Asperger's, which would have been impossible considering how sheltered she is. \n** That's generalising things a bit. They tend to have more difficulty adapting to change but not to the point that it tends to lead to "extremely violent breakdowns." Certainly not the case that they "can't tolerate sudden change at all." What might be the case is that Sarah's father THINKS she wouldn't be able to handle the change, when in fact she would be able to and the sheltering may only make things worse.\n\n[[WMG: Sarah doesn't have Asperger's Syndrome or any kind of disability/handicap, she's just a little immature. The real reason Carlos doesn't want Clementine or anyone talking to her is because he has been sexually abusing her and doesn't want anyone to find out what he's been doing to her.]]\n* [[spoiler: Sarah might even be conditioned to think there's nothing wrong with it.]]\n** That's out there even by EpilepticTrees standards. There's next to no evidence of this, and her "immaturity" is almost assuredly some kind of developmental issue from what we've seen.\n** Nothing to prove it and nothing to disprove it. There's no evidence for a lot of these claims, that's why they're in WILD MASS GUESSING, sir or madam.\n*** [[spoiler:Jossed. We see more of Carlos and Sarah's relationship in episode 2. Sarah worries herself to near-tears over the possibility of something happening to her father while the group is gone from the house, she and her father frequently ''hug'', and Sarah's reaction to Carver torturing her father in front of her is to break down sobbing and beg for her father to be released, not typical behavior for a sexual abuse victim.]]\n* Alternatively, [[spoiler:Carver molested her. There is more evidence to support that theory, such as when you leave Sarah and Carver alone on the roof he puts a hand on her shoulder and you don't get to hear the following conversation.]]\n\n[[WMG: Eddie survived 400 Days and will appear in Episode Four: Amid the ruins]]\n* The art preview of the episode features a hooded figure on the right, shrouded enough in shadow that details aren't distinct, but very obviously possessing an identical beard, among other similarities (best shown in this picture [[https://24.media.tumblr.com/2a261c091c9776ec0f1f886d5435b803/tumblr_my0gxfgW0P1qkw4cwo1_1280.png here]]).\n* Eddie may end up returning because [[spoiler: [[https://twitter.com/telltalegames/status/487597468297605120 this screenshot]]]] was posted by TellTale and the hood matches with the picture linked above this.\n** [[spoiler:Jossed. Eddie does not appear in Episode 4: Amid the Ruins.]]\n\n[[WMG: [[spoiler: The person appearing in Episode Two that Clementine thought was dead is...]]]]\n* [[spoiler: Kenny - It's the obvious choice as we never see his death, nor the zombies explicitly feeding on him in either scenario, and it's likely Omid and Christa told Clem what they thought happened to him. It is possible that Christa told Clem about his death, hence why she said "We thought you were dead" as she wasn't around to see his heroic sacrifice]]\n* [[spoiler: Lilly - she's been MIA (which in this universe means 'assumed dead until otherwise accounted for') since episode three and as she was intended to be a character from the comic but was altered, there's nowhere else for her to go. And having an already unhinged and paranoid Lilly two years into the outbreak is bound to cause all sorts of wacky trouble.]]\n** [[spoiler:Backing this up is the fact that Lilly is, despite being a paranoid wreck, pretty good at running outposts; she's probably not going to be happy to see somebody who knows what she's like under pressure.]]\n* [[spoiler: Duck - he is risen.]]\n* [[spoiler: Molly - like Lilly she disappeared after episode four and likely left Savannah before the main horde hit the place.]][[spoiler: Jossed, she wasn't considered dead, she left on her own, no one would have thought she'd died.]]\n* [[spoiler: Christa - there is definitely the sound of a struggle and a gunshot if Clem attempts to distract the bandits (and given that she's fairly genre savvy, Clem would assume that she's most likely dead from that alone). Near the end of the episode, at least one of the bandits was involved in the off screen attack, and if Christa was merely captured by the bandits then it's possible she's now in the custody of the winning side of that fight.]][[spoiler: She said, "I we thought you were dead" that could refer to a character from the first game they thought was dead.]]\n* [[spoiler: Ben - somehow surviving either the fall or the impalement (and subsequent gunshot and walker horde), Ben has spent the better part of the last two years or so becoming a complete badass who doesn't take shit from anybody.]][[spoiler: Extremely jossed, no way in hell could he survive, and besides dropping him you do see him getting bitten, so no he wouldn't.]]\n* [[spoiler: Nate - we're missing 16 months of Clementine's life. Who's to say she didn't run into our favorite sociopath from 400 days in the interim, and thought he died from their meeting?]]\n* [[spoiler: Pete or Nick - which ever one you didn't save at the end of episode 1]]\n** It's [[spoiler:Kenny]].\n\n[[WMG: Rebecca's baby didn't come from an affair.]]\n* While it's true she's not the most pleasant person, that doesn't mean she's unfaithful. If not Alvin's child, it's possible that this "Carver" forced himself on her and she never told.\n** Alternatively, it IS Alvin's child, which is revealed upon its birth. That fact completely shatters the advantage Clementine had over Rebecca and will be the cause of a lot of problems for her.\n\n[[WMG: Rebecca was Lee's wife.]]\n* As if the fan base needed another reason to hate her.\n\n[[WMG: Clementine knows how to stitch up her arm because she had to [[spoiler: stitch up Christa after a C-section.]]]]\n* Clementine mentions that Christa showed her how to stitch wounds, and that she had to do it once before. It can also be assumed that [[spoiler: Christa did have a miscarriage due to lack of the baby's presence.]]\n\n[[WMG: Clementine will have to [[spoiler: help deliver Rebecca's baby.]]]]\n* The image shown for episode 3 shows Clementine and Rebecca, no one else. I at first assumed [[spoiler: Rebecca was Christa but since Christa has been shown to not have her baby but since her fate is now unknown, episode 3 of season 2 will feature possibly a raid (maybe by this Carver fellow) and Rebecca will fall into labor and Clem will have to find a way to either deliver the baby or get her to Carlos, the doctor of the new group.]]\n\n[[WMG: [[spoiler: Pete is the father of Rebecca's baby.]]]]\n* The two seemed to show some sort of tension. The baby will be born [[spoiler: white and therefore reveal that the baby is in fact not Alvin's.]]\n** [[spoiler:Jossed. The baby is in fact not Alvin's, but the father isn't Pete, it's Carver.]]\n\n[[WMG: [[spoiler: The man in the preview for Episode Two is looking for Rebecca]]]]\n* It seems obvious because Rebecca seemed a little shocked when Clementine said a man knocked on the door.\n** [[spoiler:Confirmed, sort of. The man in the preview is the dreaded "Carver", and he was looking for the whole group, Rebecca included. Maybe even especially Rebecca, since her baby is his.]]\n\n[[WMG: [[spoiler: The person Clementine sees in the preview is the injured bandit who asked for water, not the likes of Kenny/Lilly/Christa.]]]]\n* And whether or not you gave it to him determines [[spoiler: how the group of bandits shown in the preview treat you]].\n** [[spoiler:Jossed. The person Clementine sees in the preview is Kenny.]]\n\n[[WMG: The cabin group [[spoiler: does not know that it isn't just the bite that turns you.]]]]\n* Someone will be injured and possibly die and they won't know that [[spoiler: you turn unless the head is destroyed]] and thus they will reanimate.\n** [[spoiler: Two years into the apocalypse, they've probably figured it out by now.]]\n** Jossed: When you find the mass shooting by the river, Pete makes a point of asking if they're shot in the head, and advises that some of them may be "still moving."\n\n[[WMG: The next time you try amputating a character's limb, it will work.]]\n* Lee ultimately didn't survive losing his arm, if you took that option in S1E5, but it's unclear whether that was due to the bite or to blood loss. [[spoiler: If you chose to save Pete at the end of "All That Remains," he's either bitten or scratched on the ankle and the trailer for the second episode shows him looking grimly at a hacksaw. With prompt and competent medical attention, he should be able to survive the loss of his leg.]]\n** [[spoiler:Jossed, not because it doesn't work, but because Pete ultimately decides not to go through with it, since then Clementine would just get killed trying to carry him back to the cabin.]]\n** [[spoiler:Theory may not be Jossed. At the ending of episode 3 of Season Two you get the option to cut off Sarita's arm as a WALKER is bitten onto it. Clementine can either hit the Walker's head, or chop off Sarita's arm. Also, Reggie is a good example of a character living with an limb amputated.]]\n\n[[WMG: Carver is actually Kenny]]\n* We never do learn Kenny's (or a good chunk of the cast's) last name.\n** Jossed. Carver is finally revealed in the Season 2 Episode 2 trailer. He's someone we've never met before.\n\n[[WMG: Carver is actually Nate]]\n* We don't know Nate's last name, either. And Nate Carver has a heck of a ring to it.\n** And Jossed again.\n\n[[WMG: The settlement is in the mountains.]]\n* Because frankly I can't see why the cabin group would go up to the mountains when winter seems to be approaching quickly. Somewhere near or around the mountains is the settlement.\n\n[[WMG: Luke will not approve of [[spoiler: Pete being bit.]]]]\n* He freaked out at the slightest sign of [[spoiler: Clem possibly being bit]] and so, when he sees that [[spoiler: Pete is bit, even if amputated like its' implied in the trailer or not]] he will not believe it will work.\n** [[spoiler:Jossed. By the time the cabin survivors' group reaches Pete, it doesn't matter to Luke that Pete was bit, because Pete is a dead, non-Walker corpse by then.]]\n\n[[WMG: Episode 4 will feature the settlement but it will be destroyed.]]\n* Many people have speculated that one of the people in the image for the episode bears resemblance to Eddie, Wyatt's friend who Tavia suggested might be at the settlement. Episode 4 is called 'Amid the Ruins' and will either take place in the middle of everything going wrong or when Clem arrives there it is already destroyed. Either way, the settlement is screwed.\n** [[spoiler:Partially jossed. Tavia is in fact at the settlement, and the settlement is overrun by walkers, but it happens as early as episode 3 rather than 4.]]\n\n[[WMG: The father of Rebecca's baby is [[spoiler: Luke.]]]]\n* Shortly before Telltale released episode 1 of season 2 a short vine was posted on their twitter here, https://vine.co/v/hQxqED1UEUB. This scene does not appear in the episode and we never see these 2 characters interact in the episode. The vine definitely seems like the 2 are discussing Rebecca's pregnancy, with [[spoiler: Luke]] looking disgruntled at first and then surprised, possibly because Rebecca is revealing to him that the baby is his. With the close proximity both of them have been living in, it is not impossible that they could of been having sex behind Alvin's back.\n** [[spoiler:Jossed. The baby is Carver's, not Luke's.]]\n\n[[WMG: Threatening Rebecca will have consequences.]]\n* Threatening Rebecca will have some consequences. You expect just to threaten her and have no worries at all? I think she might try to turn the group against Clementine.\n** [[spoiler:Jossed. Threatening Rebecca only causes her to scold Clementine for the threat later, but other than that Rebecca warms up to Clementine as early as Episode 2.]]\n\n[[WMG: Clementine will pull a Chuck on Carlos.]]\n* Meaning that she will talk to him at some point about teaching Sarah on how to fend for herself.\n** Jossed. [[spoiler:Carlos gets shot and killed when the group escapes the settlement.]] Clementine might still try to teach Sarah herself, though.\n\n[[WMG: Carlos [[spoiler: knew it was a dog bite all along.]]]]\n* Carlos doesn't want anyone who could be a problem regarding Sarah. He's got the others all under control, but Clementine's an unknown and her being closer to Sarah in age makes her an even bigger threat. So, he [[spoiler: leaves her with an infected wound in the shed, knowing it'll cause her to get a fever, thus they can shoot her without feeling bad, or causing division in the group. Clementine's actions caused him to have to change his plans. Carlos will try to have Clementine have another 'accident' later.]]\n** [[spoiler:Jossed. In episode 2, Carlos seems to treat Clementine kindly and is [[JustAKid even unwilling to let her go to the bridge with Luke, for fear she may get hurt.]]]]\n\n[[WMG: Rebecca's baby came from Carver.]]\n* WE don't have a frame of reference of how bad Carver actually was. Rebecca might have turned the group against him to get rid of him, after finding out she was pregnant.\n** Feels like you're putting way too much emphasis on her Jerkass tendencies. She's a bitch, but it's highly unlikely she's enough of one to force the father of her child out of the group, let alone do so without anyone finding out it was Carver's. Plus, even if she turned the group against him, no amount of slander from one person could shift their opinion enough that their first reaction to a mass shooting with nearly a dozen casualties would be "Oh god, Carver was here."\n*** Alternately, the group screwed Carver over, and believe he's out for revenge.\n*** [[spoiler: Confirmed, the baby is Carver's! But the sub-theory about Rebecca having "turned the group" against Carver is jossed; we see what Carver is like in episode 2, and to describe him as an asshole is an understatement. No gossip from Rebecca was necessary for the group to have a negative opinion of Carver.]]\n\n[[WMG: There will be a SadisticChoice...]]\n* ...between saving the life of either Sarah and Becca at one point. Sarah will turn out to be incredibly crafty but scared of guns, while Becca will be better at combat yet mean to Clementine. Perhaps they will both survive, but one's relationship with Clem will be forever soured.\n** [[spoiler:Mostly jossed. Rebecca stops being mean to Clementine at the beginning of episode 2, promising to cut Clementine more slack and explaining her earlier Jerkass behavior as the result of not being used to being dependent on others. And rather than being scared of guns, Sarah eagerly asks Clementine to teach her how to shoot one. There is also no sadistic choice between Sarah and Rebecca in any of the Season 2 episodes; both of them are required to die, and although Sarah can die at one of two points, both of them are earlier than Rebecca's death, which is a plotline death.]]\n\n[[WMG: Christa's baby is still alive.]]\n* We're all assuming Christa miscarried or the baby died during the sixteen-month time-skip, but that's unlikely to be the end of the story. Christa's baby was left somewhere "safe" because Christa and Clementine couldn't care for it.\n** [[spoiler: Possibly jossed. When Clementine thinks AJ is dead she says "No... Not again..." which seems to imply she had to go through the death of another baby.]]\n\n[[WMG: Most of the game will be Clementine and Becca working together, however reluctantly.]]\n* It seems unlikely the game draws attention to Christa's pregnancy, skips sixteen months, leaving what happened to the baby as an open question, and then puts Clementine in pretty much exactly the same situation by coincidence. Clementine might be the only one who can save the baby.\n\n[[WMG: Pete dies either way]]\n* It doesn't matter if you choose to save Pete. The player is given the choice of cutting off his leg for him or not. Either way he gets devoured by walkers on the way back to to his lack of a leg or his bite injury forcing the player to abandon him.\n** Converesly, Nick is perfectly fine if you leave him. After all, if you save Pete, he runs in the direction of the cabin.\n** Seems likely with the release of the trailer for "A House Divided." Pete is mentioned offhandedly by Carver, but never shown onscreen.\n*** [[spoiler:Confirmed! If you saved Pete in Episode 1, then you start Episode 2 trapped in a vehicle with Pete, who is contemplating cutting off his leg to prevent turning...but Pete ultimately decides against it, since then Clementine wouldn't be able to carry him back to safety and Clementine would just get killed too. So Clementine is forced to leave Pete behind, and when the cabin survivors go to retrieve Pete, he's a corpse. So yes, he does in fact die either way.]]\n\n[[WMG: Kenny has a thing for women with exotic accents.]]\nBoth Katjaa and Sarita have one. \n\n[[WMG: Carver went for Carlos's ear.]]\nWe didn't see what made him yell [[Film/ReservoirDogs but it is]] MichaelMadsen.\n\n[[WMG: Kenny incapacitated or killed Luke while they were separated from everyone else.]]\nBoth men have grown attached to Clementine and have butted heads over it ever since they met. The game seems to be hinting that things aren't right with Kenny: Sarita asking Clementine if Kenny seems different than he was before, his flare of temper over tiny things like the box of decorations, insisting that Clementine is staying with him even if she says she can't leave her friends, and referring to Clementine as Duck by accident. He also stops Sarita from coming with him and Luke, and if Clementine suggests that they should find Luke during the situation with Carver, Kenny just narrows his eyes without saying anything.\n\nPerhaps he took advantage of the darkness, gunfire, and confusion to [[RemovingTheRival get rid of the one person who would really take issue with Clementine staying with the Ski Lodge group.]]\n* Jossed. Luke turns up at Carver's camp alive and well, with no grudge against Kenny.\n\n[[WMG: Whoever compares Clementine to the peach logo girl is [[spoiler:cursed to die soon.]]]]\nJudging by the fates of [[spoiler:Walter]] and potentially [[spoiler:Alvin, should things go south,]] it doesn't seem far-fetched from reality, and who's to say that [[spoiler:Alvin won't be killed off in the next episode if you managed to prevent his death in "A House Divided"]]?\n* [[spoiler:It's probably not a "curse", but other than that, confirmed! Alvin ''is'' killed off in the next episode even if you save him in "A House Divided"; in the next episode, Carver beats Alvin within an inch of his life, and since that makes Alvin too injured to escape later, Alvin heroically sacrifices his life to give the group extra time to escape by getting one of Carver's henchmen to shoot him, and then killing that henchman before dying himself.]]\n\n[[WMG: Clementine will be the one to overthrow [[spoiler:Carver's group]]]]\nClem baits Carver into thinking he's successfully taking her under his wing only for Clem to dupe him, which leads to his downfall. Student becomes the teacher.\n* [[spoiler:Partially confirmed, partially jossed. Carver does reach out to her, but she never actually becomes his student. Meanwhile, she does play a big role in taking down the camp, but Kenny's the one who finishes the job.]]\n\n[[WMG: the settlement Tavia was Recruiting for was [[spoiler:Carver's group]]]]\n\nRemember the end of 400 days? regardless what you did [[spoiler:Bonnie]] would join Tavia's Group, we later see [[spoiler: Bonnie as part of Carvers Group, which gives the bad Imply that everyone else who joined Tavia is in Carver's Group]]\n\n* [[spoiler:Confirmed. Tavia's settlement ''is'' Carver's group, and Tavia herself appears there in Episode 3, along with anyone who joined in 400 Days.]]\n\n* Worse, [[spoiler:Carver]] says at some point something like "they will accept our Offer, and if they don't, they wish they did." which Implies that [[spoiler:Everyone from the 400 days protagonists will be found dead at the camp if they Refused.]] Why? we see[[spoiler:Bonnie near the end of the 2nd episode asking for food and medicine for her gruop then she later appears with carver's Group, who attempt to make the Ski Lodge residents join, they refuse and are taken hostage,some get killed, and the surviving were forced to join and taken to the settlement]] so the event is quite likely that Tavia [[spoiler:Called Carver to tell him where they are and who refused the offer to silently kill the rest who didn't join once (at the very least, bonnie) is out of reach to find it out]]\n\n[[WMG: Rebecca is [[spoiler: the grandmother Russell is searching for]].]]\n* Rebecca might not look that old, but her hair is definitely getting lighter, though this might just be a design choice. Alvin, on the other hand, definitely looks a little older. On top of not having enough food and water for Rebecca as her pregnancy enters later stages, it would also warrant some of Alvin's extra concern - giving birth past the age of 35 is risky for any woman, much less one without access to a doctor or a hospital.\n** Jossed. When Carver returns from his search for the group, Russell shows little concern for anyone from Luke's group in general, much less for Rebecca or Alvin.\n\n[[WMG: Luke had a daughter or little sister that died during the apocalypse.]]\n* It would explain why he's so keen to have Clementine with him all the time and how quickly he bonds with her.\n\n[[WMG: There will be an option to have one of the members of the group killed.]]\n* Seems like for episode 3 [[spoiler: Carver will try to bond with Clementine wherever he and his group lives]] and seeing how trigger-happy he can be [[spoiler: killing Walter and potentially Alvin]] he might try and show Clem the same kind of way and give her an option of who to kill. You could take Clem down a heel route and go through with it.\n** Jossed. In episode 3, someone does propose "leaving a group member behind", since [[spoiler:Luke proposes leaving an injured Kenny behind]], but taking the option becomes unnecessary because [[spoiler:Kenny recovers in time to escape with the others.]]\n\n[[WMG: Christa will be at Wellington.]]\n* That was the plan for her and Clementine and it seems that the group might try heading there.\n** [[spoiler:Jossed. It's possible for Clementine to reach Wellington at the end of season 2 episode 5, and Clementine can ask if Christa is there, but is told that she's not.]]\n** [[spoiler:OP here; I just watched a let's play again and the lady at the front gate says she doesn't THINK so. For all we know the lady at the gate may not be with the group of folk all the time, or that people prefer not to give names at all or not required to do so. Either way I still hold some hope she is in there somewhere and TellTale just didn't wanna spoil.]]\n\n[[WMG: Amputating Lee's arm did stop the infection.]]\n* The bloodloss from the wound is what killed Lee.\n\n[[WMG: Luke will return pulling a BigDamnHeroes moment.]]\n* He disappeared in Episode Seven during the attack on the ski lodge, and no mention is made of his fate. Eventually, he'll be back-- possibly with a small group of other survivors, serving as TheCavalry. (Those survivors might even include those who didn't join the settlement group at the end of ''400 Days''.)\n** [[spoiler:Somewhat confirmed. He does return to help the gang escape, but it's all by his lonesome. No cavalry to be found.]]\n\n[[WMG: Christa [[spoiler:IS the other dead body found by the river near the end of episode 1]]]]\n* Upon given the option to look over the bodies found near the river at the end of episode 1, the body closest to the foreground and to the left next to the body wearing glasses is dressed the same way Christa was in Season 1 and even has her hair up the same way as her. Though the color of the woman's skin is paler than Christa's and Christa was in fact wearing an orange zip up sweater the last time we saw her, maybe the designers forgot about her season 2 design or decided to forgo detail with Christa's body for Clementine's sake? Unfortunately, Clem isn't given the option to examine the body more closely so we might never know. However, it's worth noting that whether or not Clem examines the aforementioned body, the dialogue options that refer to Christa in S2 E2 indicate Clem still believes there's a chance that Christa may still be alive. \n** You... just [[InsaneTrollLogic disproved your own theory and then asserted it was still possible.]] If the body's skin is a different color and is wearing different clothes (bandits probably wouldn't give prisoners time to change, let alone an extra outfit - and I sincerely doubt the devs could simply "forget" which model to assign a character) is pretty damn conclusive proof that the body ''isn't hers.'' Next time you make an argument for something, maybe ''don't'' include strong evidence against it in your opening remarks?\n\n[[WMG: The blood on Clementine's face in Amid the Ruins...]]\n* [[spoiler:is that of Rebecca's baby.]]\n\n[[WMG: [[spoiler:Reggie will die in Episode 3]]]]\n* [[spoiler:Reggie will either be killed by Carver, or even by Clementine]]\n** [[spoiler:Confirmed. Carver pushes him off a roof for continual incompetence.]]\n\n[[WMG: Clementine teaching Sarah how to use a gun will come back to bite her in the ass]]\n* Sarah will end up accidentally shooting an innocent person. [[spoiler:Possibly her dad.]]\n** {{Jossed}} for shooting [[spoiler:Carlos. Carlos]] is killed in Season 2 Episode 3, but is shot by stray bullet by [[spoiler:either Tavia or one of other Carver's {{Mook}}]] on the neck and then devoured by herd of walkers nearby.\n\n[[WMG: Carlos will die, thus making Sarah snap in a fit of rage]]\n* What if, just as Carlos said, seeing the world as it actually is makes Sarah "stop functioning"? LIKE, for REAL? I mean, we saw Sarah and the condition she was in back around episode 2.. What if Carlos dies first, and then Sarah goes crazy, and she has to be put down? [[spoiler:Possibly by Kenny during episode 3.]]\n** [[spoiler:Partially confirmed. Carlos does die and Sarah does freak out, but so far, as of the end of Episode 3, it's only extended as far as "screaming and running," not "total mental breakdown."]]\n\n[[WMG: [[spoiler:Kenny will lose an eye in Episode 3, Season 2]]]]\n* The Not in Nottingham achievement has a picture of an eye, and the description is "get beaten down." [[spoiler:Kenny]] was seen being injured by [[spoiler:Carver]] in the teaser trailer of Episode 2. Also in the official trailer, [[spoiler:Kenny]] never had the right side of his face showing. \n** [[spoiler:Confirmed! Kenny did lose his eye in this episode by Carver hitting him with a walkie talkie.]]\n\n[[WMG: Being a jerk to Sarah will eventually lead to consequences]]\n* There's only so much she can take.\n** Being a jerk to Sarah only leads to one very minor consequence. In episode 4, [[spoiler: if you save Sarah from the trailer, when she asks Clementine why she saved her and Clementine says "Because we're friends" Sarah will reply "No we're not" instead of "I could never be that good of a friend."]]\n\n[[WMG: [[spoiler:Even if you cut off Sarita's arm she is still infected]]]]\n* [[spoiler:If you cut off Sarita's arm, instead of the walker bite she will be infected by the walker blood on the axe.]]\n* [[spoiler: In the comic it was shown that if you use a weapon covered in zombie bits on someone, they will end up getting infected... so something to think about.]]\n\n[[WMG: The cabin group weren't the only people to escape Carver's group.]]\n* And episode four will have the gang encounter people (possibly at that place they were planning to escape to).\n\n[[WMG: Episode 4 will have Rebecca give birth.]]\n* Episode 3 jossed the idea that Rebecca might give birth during it but episode 4 shows man signs of it. The preview for it has Rebecca clearly freaking out over something, saying "not now, not now, dammit". Plus, one of the achievements for the episode "On Foot" shows a picture of a baby.\n* The [[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0TgHThlzcWI trailer]] posted for episode four seems to give this off as happening.\n\n[[WMG: [[spoiler:Jane will try and convince Clementine to leave Rebecca behind.]]]]\n* The "she's gonna get someone killed" line could be referring to how the group can't move as quick as they want because of her condition plus [[spoiler: it seems as if Jane is already trying to convince Clem to forget about the group.]]\n* Signs seem to be pointing toward Clem leaving the entire group, not just Rebecca in the new [[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0TgHThlzcWI trailer]]\n\n[[WMG: [[spoiler:Kenny]] will end up being the true BigBad of Season 2.]]\nHe is definitely suffering some SanitySlippage after what happened to [[spoiler:his family]], and he definitely seemed to be losing it even further [[spoiler:after losing an eye and killing Carver.]] Eventually, he'll snap and possibly turn on Clem or she will be forced to take him out to keep him from endangering anyone else.\n* Or worse - he'll snap and turn on everyone ''but'' Clem. [[spoiler: He still seems to be broken up about Duck after all... Who's to say he won't try to make Clem his ReplacementGoldfish?]]\n* [[spoiler:'''Confirmed.''' Sort of. The whole thing is up to interpretation, but he is certainly antagonistic by the end. However, he does realise the error of his ways, and either suffers a mental breakdown over having killed Jane, or tells Clementine that she did the right thing in his final moments.]]\n\n[[WMG: [[spoiler:Tavia and other 400 Days Characters except Bonnie...]]]]\n...will either become new antagonist and try to avenge [[spoiler:Carver]], or follow [[spoiler:Bonnie]] to join the protagonist's group somewhere along the way in next episodes. Why? Because the developers will surely avoid [[TheyWastedAPerfectlyGoodCharacter wasting]] them, considering they're all protagonists of their own story in [[spoiler:400 Days]].\n\n[[WMG: Mike is Lee's blood relative]]\nand possibly his cousin. They look pretty similar, to say the least, with some differences in physique.\n\n[[WMG: Jane will be the BigBad of the final three episodes.]]\nThough the sole reason for this WMG may be because she scares the crap out of me.\n\n[[WMG: Sarah will die if you don't teach her how to shoot.]]\n\nAfter [[spoiler:running off on her own at the end of Episode 3,]] she's going to need some way of defending herself.\n* [[spoiler: Jossed. She dies either way.]] \n\n[[WMG: Sarah will die ''even'' if you taught her how to shoot]]\n\nI mean, let's be real in here for a moment. That girl probably couldn't survive her parents going on a three days' vacation and leaving her alone at home ''before'' the apocalypse - a single lesson on using a pistol isn't what's going to save her now she's [[spoiler: ran into a herd of literally thousands of Walkers while screaming at the top of her lungs.]] [[TearJerker Knowing telltale, you're going to find her as a Walker and have to kill her.]]\n* [[spoiler: Confirmed. She dies either way, and surprisingly the lesson has no callback. However, she doesn't die in the herd at the settlement. She either dies in the trailer after being left behind or dies pinned under the observation deck. We don't see her as a walker.]]\n\n[[WMG:Hershel in Season 1 already knows all along about Lee and his dark secret about being convicted murderer.]]\nThere are some hints:\n* When he first met Lee and Clementine, and Shawn told him that Lee is not Clem's father, Hershel will ask Clementine in a suspicious tone, "Honey, do you ''know'' this man?"\n* If Lee didn't answer the question about his name immediately, Hershel will insist to know the name, prompting Lee to give his first name without family name. This made Hershel responded: "Lee? ''Just'' Lee?" The strangest point in here is he didn't ask Clementine's family name, only Lee's family name he asked. However, He wouldn't say it if Lee gave his name immediately, though, despite Lee only gave his first name as well in this case.\n* Shawn said to Hershel "I don't know what the news in the TV told you.", which Hershel didn't deny such as "No, I didn't watch TV.", "No, there are no interesting news in TV.", or "The TV isn't broadcasting anymore." That means, yes, Hershel was watching TV before Shawn came home. Considering that it's still the beginning of outbreak, it's likely TV station is still broadcasting and before there are any news about the outbreak, it's very likely there are news about Lee Everett's murdering a state senator, which Hershel watched.\n* Even if Lee told Hershel the closest thing to the truth, that Lee was in a police cruiser and a cop gave him a ride, Hershel would respond in a somewhat slightly sarcastic tone "That's awful nice of him." Furthermore, following this in the next day, Hershel would still say that he can't tolerate Lee's lack of honesty even if Lee didn't outright lie to him. He even slightly looked hostile when he advised Lee "I don't know who you are or what you did, but you have to be a better liar." The 'I don't know who you are' part is probably a lie, either because Hershel doesn't want to be interested in Lee's crime or because Hershel doesn't want to make Lee, a convicted murderer, thinks that HeKnowsTooMuch.\n\n\n[[WMG: Nate from the 400 Days DLC of Season One will reappear in the final two episodes of Season Two as the Big Bad.]]\n\nBecause why not? He was already the closest thing to a Big Bad in the 400 Days DLC. So why not just have him reappear in Season Two as the Big Bad?\n\n[[WMG: The characters of the 400 days DLC are going to come after the group of fugitives, because they have ruined their settlement.]]\nAnd possibly they will confront Clementine about the consequences of her past decisions, like the Stranger did to Lee. And just like the Stranger, they're also going to die.\n* Or give Clementine and/or Kenny a WhatTheHellHero moment.\n\n[[WMG: Rebecca and the baby will BOTH die in Episode Four.]]\n* I want to go with the theory the baby will die due to Walkers, and Rebecca will die due to the birth. \n* Or...\n* [[spoiler:Half confirmed, half jossed. Rebecca dies, but the baby does not.]]\n\n[[WMG: Clem can choose between saving Rebecca or her baby.]]\n* She can decide on if she wants to save Rebecca or the baby due to the high amount of Walkers. \n\n[[WMG: Kenny will have huge importance in Episode 4, Season 2]]\n* Now, this shouldn't come as a surprise; every episode Kenny is in he's Important. But In the Thumbnail for Episode 4 of Season 2, the Silhouette to the left of the blood covered Clementine, the only Silhouette you can make out, is Kenny's (Go look! It's totally him!). Kenny is going to be very, very important this Episode, though I can't say for sure... [[spoiler:Although, since he's a big fan of Families and keeping them together, I have a feeling that he might be at odds with Jane]]...\n* [[spoiler: Confirmed. Kenny losing his sanity seems to disable the group temporarily, but then he delivers Rebecca's baby safely when no on else could. Occasionally he takes charge or has emotionally straining conversations with Clementine.]]\n\n[[WMG: The 400 Days' survivors who stayed at the camp formed a guerrilla group to fight Carver's gang]]\n* I very much doubt we'll never see the 400 Days characters who stayed at the camp in Season 2. But if the're not a part of Carver's gang, what happened to them? My theory is that, since no matter what you do Bonnie will go with Tavia, the other 400-ers who didn't go with her would want to scope the place to make sure their friend(s) are safe. After learning what a dangerous place Carver's 'utopia' is, they might try to undermine his operations. And after Clementine brought Carver's paradise crashing to the ground, they would probably invite her to their group. Thus, the hooded people behind Clem while she's putting on tribal tattoos in the 'Episode 4' screen.\n\n[[WMG: [[spoiler: Nick]] will be able to survive the entire game.]]\n* One of complaints about season 1 people had is that if you make a decision to save someone instead of letting them die [[spoiler: (e.g; Ben) they don't survive the game, rendering it a useless choice. If you convinced Walter to not let Nick die, he will go on to survive the entire game as a way of Telltale making up for it's previous mistakes.]]\n* [[spoiler: Jossed. If you convince Walter to save him, he will appear as a walker in episode 4, most likely having bled out from his shoulder wound.]]\n\n[[WMG: There will be other survivors at the civil war museum.]]\n* Considering how the episode select pic for episode 4 has a bunch of non-recognizable characters behind Clementine that don't resemble anyone in the group, the museum will be full of people who have previously escaped the settlement themselves.\n* [[spoiler: Sort of confirmed. There are survivors (Arvo and his group), but we don't know if they had escaped from the settlement. It seems doubtful, however.]]\n\n[[WMG: Sarah becoming a BrokenBird will not end up a completely bad thing.]]\n* Meaning she will end up TakingALevelInBadass. If she survives the game, she will end up NotSoDifferent from Clementine at the end of season 2 and be on her way to becoming better at handling the apocalypse. They both started out innocent (although Clem was a lot more noticeable of what was going on), have seen the group they have been with for a while end up turning to hell and they each have [[spoiler: lost either a father or a father-figure.]]\n* [[spoiler: Jossed. Sarah dies in episode 4 mainly because she becomes a BrokenBird.]]\n\n[[WMG: Wellington will be a huge HopeSpot]]\n* Similar to Kenny's boat idea in Season One. Perhaps when they arrive the entire place will be Walker infested to the point it is not safe.\n** [[spoiler:Jossed. Wellington is indeed a safe community. There's a moment where it looks like it'll be a HopeSpot, since the community is full and isn't accepting new members, but Kenny offers to sacrifice his place if they'll take Clementin and Alvin Junior in.]]\n\n[[WMG: Christa will be dead, or appear as a Walker in front of Clementine.]]\n* Just like her parents were Walkers, Christa also will appear as a Walker in front of Clementine.\n\n[[WMG: Mike will become yet another of Kenny's ReplacementGoldfish.]]\n* He's a strong-and-silent black man who's handy in combat and appears to have a soft spot for Clementine. Sounds like Lee, right? And even if Kenny didn't like Lee, he'll admit upon reuniting with Clementine that he was "one hell of a guy", which could lead to him developing a similar relationship (BashBrothers or HeadbuttingHeroes) with Mike.\n** [[spoiler:Jossed. Mike and Kenny do not become friendly; they get into arguments in Episode 5 because of Kenny's cruel treatment of Arvo and Mike and Bonnie eventually leave the group.]]\n\n[[WMG: The Baby will be named Lee]]\n* I think this is pretty obvious. He's a Boy, he is "Urban", and now that [[spoiler:Rebecca is dead]], the odds are either Kenny or Clementine will take care of him, and they will name him "Lee". [[spoiler:Unless, of course, they choose not to take care of the Baby, or the Baby didn't survive the gunfight with the Russian Mafia...]]\n** [[spoiler:Jossed. Kenny names the baby "Alvin Junior", or "AJ".]]\n\n[[WMG: Season two will end with Clementine alone with Rebecca's baby]]\nConsidering it's now born and [[spoiler: about half]] of the group's been killed so far (as of Episode four) and that baby is top priority, I don't think it's that much of a stretch to think we'll end up with Clem pretty much alone again.\n** Clementine will raise the child for several years, teaching it suvival skills, before dying and the child will become the next protagonist.\n\n[[WMG: [[spoiler: EveryoneDies during the shoot out but Clementine and the baby]]]]\n* [[spoiler: The plot twist would be that everyone dies besides Clementine and the baby. If anything we may get lucky and only Luke and Kenny are injured and both make it until the finale where the player has to choose who to kill.]]\n* [[spoiler: And one of the last things Clementine will have to do is choose a name for him. And among the options she can do is name the baby Lee and Alvin.]]\n** [[spoiler:Jossed. The group survives the shoot-out, although they do suffer injuries in the process (and in Luke's case, an injury he suffers indirectly gets him killed later).]]\n\n[[WMG: There will be a SadisticChoice between Luke and Kenny in episode 5.]]\n* Since Kenny's appearance, things have been getting set up between the two. Both have a rather strong fondness for Clementine and the two butt heads quite a lot. Episode 4 brought it up into play even more and with all of the tension (especially if [[spoiler: Kenny is the one who shoots Rebecca]]) going on, episode 5 will feature either killing or abandoning one of them in favor of the other.\n** [[spoiler:Jossed. There ''is'' a SadisticChoice, but it's between Kenny and Jane instead; Luke dies after falling through cracks in an icy lake.]]\n\n[[WMG: Terminus exists in the comic universe ]]\nlook at the leaked Achievements/Trophies list of Episode 5, one of them is "we drive slowly". go check it out. needless to explain here\n* Terminus means the end of a travel route as explained [[http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/terminus here]] - I am assuming that it could also be the Alexandria Safe-Zone, or something similar to it especially if the series does end with season two.\n** The funny thing is that is not the last achievement you get. so It's couldn't mean "end" of something\n\n[[WMG: Episode Five will be a dying dream of Clementine's. It will be revealed at the end that she was fatally wounded during the shoot-out and the events leading up to the reveal of her death is just a "What If...?" scenario.]]\n* In the thumbnail for the episode, it is [[SnowMeansDeath snowing]] and there is virtually no life around. If they do make a Season 3, what will they do with her character, if she survives? It is the ultimate DownerEnding. [[spoiler: Lee]] appearing may or may not be optional. Since you can't burn his photo in Episode One, it must come into play in the final episode of Season 2. Clementine will see Lee's picture next to her and she will hallucinate and believe that he's there. [[spoiler: Lee appearing]] would not only please the fans, but it could also help Clementine get some closure with his death, and her guilt over it.\n\n** Or, it could be subverted, instead. She doesn't necessarily have to ''die'', but she could be hallucinating from blood loss and make it out alive, but barely.\n\n[[WMG: Episode Five will have some characters from Season One and 400 Days not confirmed deceased return.]]\n* Because it just seems appropriate to end Season 2 that way. Have characters like Lilly, Molly, Christa, Nate, Chet (or Andre depending on your choices), Eddie, and many more like them appear for Season Twos Grand Finale. It seems like a good way to end it to me anyway.\n** [[spoiler:Jossed. You don't meet anyone from the last game in the last Episode.]]\n\n[[WMG: EarnYourHappyEnding, Clementine.]]\n* She and the baby survive the BolivianArmyEnding of Season Two Episode Four and make their way to Wellington-- which isn't perfect, but it's safe and stable-- where they reunite with Christa, who adopts and raises the baby. It'd be a nice way for Telltale to ThrowTheDogABone after the unremitting harshness of Season Two.\n** [[spoiler:Confirmed, but with a bittersweet edge--Wellington is full and is unwilling to accept more survivors (also, Clementine can ask about Christa, but is told that there isn't anyone named Christa there). Clementine ''can'' make it in, but only because Kenny offers to sacrifice his spot so Clementine and Alvin Jr. can make it in, and even then, you can still choose to leave with Kenny anyway. There is also a ''second'' possible "happy" ending where instead, Clementine returns with Jane to Howe's, and they found a settlement there since the place is secure.]]\n\n[[WMG: [[spoiler:The Russians aren't the bad guys we think they are.]]]]\n* [[spoiler:The Russians may have been more amiable had Jane used her brain and not treated Arvo like crap. Instead, she gets to dodge the consequences while Clementine and company is left to deal with the anger of a survivalist community that could have helped them get to Wellington. When the Russians saw that they had a baby they seemed to be laying off once they heard that the group has a baby. The only people to see Rebecca turn into a Walker is Clem(possibly Kenny too?)]]\n\n[[WMG: [[spoiler:The Russians aren't shooting at the group.]]]]\n* [[spoiler:Instead, the Russians are shooting at a group of walkers that are closing in on them all. They became alerted when Clementine/Kenny shoots Walker!Rebecca]]\n** [[spoiler:Jossed, the Russians are in fact shooting at the group.]]\n\n[[WMG: [[spoiler:At least ONE of the Russians will survive the MexicanStandOff.]] ]]\n[[spoiler:Most likely Arvo since he's already been established to the audience a bit and it would be a complete waste to kill him off right after a cliffhanger.]]\n* [[spoiler:Confirmed. Arvo survives the MexicanStandoff and is forced to take the group to where the Russians were keeping their supplies.]]\n\n[[WMG: [[spoiler:Jane is pregnant after "making it" with Luke.]]]]\n[[spoiler:If you go with Jane you will have to deal with another baby.]]\n\n[[WMG:We will have a second 400 Days, picking up the same characters.]]\nTavia and Bonnie especially have clear stories to be told, and there's a lot of plot points that are not followed up on to make it Clementine's story.\n* It is worth noting that [[spoiler:Bonnie can die in Episode 5, so it could be difficult to tell her story.]] As for the others, it feels like there is ''definitely'' some unfulfilled potential there, with the four of them getting a cameo in Season 2, ''at best''.\n** Actually, [[spoiler: Bonnie's death was DummiedOut at some point - it was left in the PS3 version by accident and has been patched out since then.]]\n*** [[spoiler:It was MIKE whose death was DummiedOut: You had the option of shooting him in the PS3 version, but it was patched via hotfix. Bonnie still has the option of dying in all versions, if you chose to cover Luke and then didn't break the ice.]]\n\n[[WMG:Everyone will end up at Wellington in Season Three.]]\n* I am guessing they would some how bring everyone to Wellington in the end, [[spoiler:like if you end up with Jane supplies get too low and you go back and find Wellington and Clementine alone with AJ stumbles upon Wellington.]] I guess at least that is my theory they could do something totally different though. \n\n[[WMG:Only one of the Season 2 endings will be deemed "Canon" and Season 3 will go from there.]]\nWhen Episode 5 of Season 2 had multiple endings fans wondered how will they make Season 3 since unlike the 1st Season the 2nd Season had multiple endings (in which a few of them were distinctly different). The truth is that only one of the 5 endings will be deemed the "official" one that Season 3 will use. Would that alone be quite a [[BrokenBase Base Breaking]] move? Sure, but its Telltales only real option at this point since trying to make alternate Season 3's would just make things a lot more convoluted. Now which ending would Telltale choose? Well one strong possibility would be to go with the [[spoiler:Kenny]] endings since he has been such a prominent character in the story since the 1st Season now whether if they go with the [[spoiler:"Kenny leaves Clementine and AJ at Wellington"]] ending or the [[spoiler:"Clementine and AJ stay with Kenny"]] ending is a different story IF they do go down that route. \n\n[[WMG:Season 3 will have nothing to do with Clementine.]]\nAfter hearing so many wild, implausible theories about how Telltale is going to retcon the MultipleEndings of Season 2, I feel obligated to point out that it's much more likely they ''aren't going to continue from Season 2.'' Really, this is almost as bad as the "Lee didn't die" theories that were floating around at the start of the Season. There are plenty of characters whose fates are unknown who could easily take the reins for the next season in a totally different story. Christa, Mike, Arvo - maybe even someone completely new. It's pretty clear that Season 2 was meant to finish off Clem's story, and the next season will almost definitely focus on someone else entirely.\n \n[[WMG:There will be a DLC similar to 400 days for Season 2]]\nAnd it will revolve around the past actions of Characters we've already seen, such as The Stranger, Carver, Mike, Jane, Kenny, or Christa.\n\n[[WMG: Season three will do a Time skip like season two did and Clementine will become AJ's parental figure just as Lee was to her.]]\nWe will get to see what an adult clementine will look like and AJ can become more than just a liability.\n* I'm all for this. A 5-6 year time skip would be ideal, I think, letting us see Clem in her late teens and AJ as a young child. It would be interesting to see Clem be put on the other side of the BadassAndChildDuo, but still technically a child herself.\n\n[[WMG: If Clementine is the star of Season 3...]]\n(Note: the key word is "if". I recognize the possibility that Season 2 is the end of Clem's story)\nThe different endings will have the season start differently but will ultimately lead to the same story. However, it WILL determine who one of the group members will be.\n* [[spoiler: If Clementine went with Kenny...]]\n** [[spoiler: And stayed with him, Kenny will be part of the Season 3 group.]]\n** [[spoiler: And joined Wellington, Edith will be part of the Season 3 group.]]\n* [[spoiler: If Clementine went with Jane...]]\n** [[spoiler: And turned Randy's family away, Jane will be part of the Season 3 group.]]\n** [[spoiler: And let Randy's family in, someone from Randy's family will be part of the Season 3 group.]]\n* [[spoiler: If Clementine went alone... I'm not sure. But I'm guessing she eventually runs into someone who joins her. My guesses are...]]\n** [[spoiler: Christa]]\n** [[spoiler: Lily]]\n** [[spoiler: Mike and/or Arvo (and possibly Bonnie).]]\n** [[spoiler: One of the 400 Days characters other than Bonnie.]]\n\n[[WMG: Clementine will be the the [[BigBad Big Bad]] of Season 3.]]\nThe Protagonist of Season 3 will be someone within Wellington and Clementine will lead a group against them. Having either left it or traveled to it, she allies herself with an enemy faction and has either Kenny, Jane, or someone else as [[TheDragon The Dragon]].\n\n[[WMG: Jane was originally intended to be Molly.]]\nThe two are both tough, short-haired loners with a talent at fighting and a DeadLittleSister. Jane was likely put in over Molly because it would be a little ''too'' much of a coincidence that Clem would cross paths with her several states away from where they last saw each other after having just done the same with Kenny.\n\n[[WMG: The original final decision was going to be choosing between Kenny and Luke.]]\nPeople were guessing this from the very beginning, only for the sudden switch of it actually being between Kenny and [[spoiler: Jane]]. However, the repeated conflicts between Kenny and Luke throughout the season, coupled with both being presented as a mentor figure to Clementine, suggests that the final decision really ''was'' going to be choosing between them.\n\nThe reason this was changed most likely has to do with how Luke's character was executed. Both he and Kenny have different versions of the same well intentioned but foolish hero complex, but while Kenny clearly comes off as losing a grip on his sanity, Luke comes off as sane, well adjusted and genuinely heroic. Leading most players to, regardless of their affection towards Kenny, instinctively consider Luke the "correct" option. TellTaleGames most likely recognized this and placed [[spoiler: Jane]] into the story as a back up for Luke if he proved incapable of creating a morally grey final decision, which is also most likely the explanation for his uncharacteristically {{Jerkass}} behavior during episode 4: one last attempt at making the choice between him and Kenny less clear. None of this ended up working and so Luke was shelved in favor of [[spoiler: Jane]] to create a more ambiguous and climactic final encounter.\n\n[[WMG: We will get information about the third season around 2016.]]\nTales from the Borderlands could be ending in 2015 with 5 episodes, Game of Thrones around maybe the end of 2015 or beginning of 2016 since it's 6 episodes. TTG's schedule with TWD S2 means each episode would come out every 1/2 month to 2 months. If they continue this route my theory maybe correct. \n\n[[WMG: Season 3 will feature a different player protagonist, but they will still meet Clementine.]]\nPerhaps we'll play as a character we already know, like Christa or Lilly, or maybe it will be a new character, but either way they'll meet Clementine and she'll gradually reveal how she got from whatever ending happened in season 2 to that point, so that none of the endings becomes any more canon than each other, because she'll still end up meeting you regardless, and the only thing that the ending determines is her behavior and motivations.\n\n[[/folder]]----
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None



to:

*Jossed. It will take place in Los Angeles, California




to:

*Jossed.




to:

*Jossed.

Added: 586

Changed: 290

Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None


He seems interested in her.

to:

He
[[WMG: Enid is the one who stole Rick's hidden gun.]]
Carl saw her climbing to the walls to go outside.

[[WMG: Enid is TheMole of the group who writes "W" in the walkers.]]
After getting out, she
seems interested to be cautious if anyone saw of is following her, not noticing Carl.

[[WMG: Combining the gun stealing theory above, Enid will use the gun and will be the cause of Carl's EyeScream instead of the {{Gender Flip}}ped Douglas Monroe like it was
in her.
the comicbook.]]
She has a dark and mysterious aura and she doesn't like Carl.

[[WMG: The group writing "W" in the walkers are the Whisperers.]]
Just because their group name starts with said letter.




to:

* Another theory; Negan will kill multiple characters instead of the fan-favorite ones like Glenn, Daryl and Carol to make up for the depth and impact of the murder without sacrificing a well-beloved character.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None

Added DiffLines:

[[WMG: "Turn Into The Noise" by Patrick Watson will appear in the finale.]]
It has been in a commercial for the show.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None

Added DiffLines:

[[WMG: Tobin will become Carol's love interest.]]
He seems interested in her.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None

Added DiffLines:

[[WMG: The sound of Daryl's motorcycle will attract a horde of walkers to Alexandria.]]
Motorcycles are not exactly silent.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None

Added DiffLines:

[[WMG: Daryl is a homosexual.]]
Kirkman once said that he had considered making Daryl gay. Maybe part of the reason that the show is focusing on his bromance with Aaron and Eric is that he feels inspired that people accept them. Being gay might be a reason that Daryl was beat by his father.

[[WMG: Daryl saw himself in the horse.]]
It was an animal that just kept running when people were trying to help keep it safe by bringing it into a community.

[[WMG: Abraham will cheat on Rosita with Michonne.]]
He seemed a little too friendly when he was drunk. It would also add some drama and possibly make Rick feel jealous.

[[WMG: A street sign will remind Rick of Morgan.]]
Near the end of "Forget," a street sign with "Morgan" written on it is behind Rick.

[[WMG: Morgan will appear in spend.]]
The sign could have been foreshadowing that Morgan would appear in the next episode.

[[WMG: Father Gabriel told Deanna not to let Rick's group in.]]
We have not yet seen his interview, but it may reveal that the group does not sit well with him, especially since they executed people within a church.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None

Added DiffLines:

[[WMG: Rick and company will face an antagonistic group called The Wolves.]]
Mostly based on this article: http://comicbook.com/2015/03/08/the-avengers-celebrate-their-victory-over-ultron-in-new-snl-sket/

[[WMG: The Wolves will be expies of a group from the comics.]]
Maybe the Scavengers or the Saviors. On one hand, wolves may be viewed as scavengers. On the other hand, religious viewers may not like having an antagonistic group call themselves saviors.

[[WMG: Alternatively, the Wolves are a new, original group.]]
Just like how the hospital storyline was exclusive to the show.

[[WMG: Daryl will encounter a group called the Wolves in the finale.]]
While he is on the run.

[[WMG: The wolf references have to do with Bad Wolf.]]
This show must be related to ''DoctorWho'' somehow.

[[WMG: The "W" carved into the zombie's forehead stands for "Whisperers."]]
As in the group from the comics that wears zombie skin.

[[WMG: The Wolves, like the Whisperers, will wear skin.]]
Could be a play on the expression "a wolf in sheep's clothing."
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None

Added DiffLines:

[[WMG: Alexander Davidson or his counterpart will be mentioned.]]
It would set the stage for figuring out more about Deanna Monroe.

[[WMG: Alexander Davidson and Deanna Monroe's backstory will be shown in a flashback.]]
Much like how Abraham's backstory was shown in a flashback.

[[WMG: Abraham will thank Eugene.]]
His lie was the reason that Abraham did not commit suicide, met Rosita, and made it all the way to Alexandria.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None

Added DiffLines:

[[WMG: Aiden will get shot in the head with a crossbow instead of [[spoiler: Abraham]].]]
This will lead most of the community to suspect that Daryl did it. Deanna would not be pleased with the death of her son, as much of a jerk as he is. This would be the reason that Daryl goes on the run in the finale. The real culprit would, of course, be Dwight.

[[WMG: Alternatively, Daryl will be on the run on his own accord.]]
He does not believe that he fits in with the community.

[[WMG: Daryl will meet the Scavengers while he is on the run.]]
It would seem like the right time to bring them to the show.

[[WMG: Daryl will see Morgan while he is on the run.]]
And maybe neither of them will know that the other has met Rick.


Added DiffLines:

* Maybe Daryl will think Negan is not so bad at first but then later get half of his face burned by him.

[[WMG: Enid will be revealed to be a spy for another group.]]
Maybe she sneaks out to give information and/or supplies to an antagonistic group like the Scavengers, the Saviors, and the Whisperers.

[[WMG: Paul Monroe will not be called "Jesus."]]
It would seem kinda weird on TV.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None

Added DiffLines:

[[WMG: Daryl will become the show's equivalent of Dwight.]]
At some point at the end of season 5, Daryl will have a falling out with the Alexandria community, and will be kicked out, and eventually join Negan and the Saviors. Considering that Dwight ends up[[spoiler: helping Rick and co.]] this could be a possibility.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None


We didn't see what made him yell [[ReservoirDogs but it is]] MichaelMadsen.

to:

We didn't see what made him yell [[ReservoirDogs [[Film/ReservoirDogs but it is]] MichaelMadsen.

Added: 170

Changed: 26

Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
I forgot to spoiler tag it.


** She underwent AdaptationDyeJob matching the hair color of the spoiler-tagged character so second theory may be likely by overlapping it with the {{Expy}} theory below.



** Jessie above became blond due to AdaptationDyeJob so it may be likely.

to:

** Jessie above became blond [[spoiler: blond]] due to AdaptationDyeJob so it second theory may be likely.

Top